"Emmanuel Class"
February 13, 2007
Emmanuel Class
Meets 9:45
Room 131
Down in the basement under the Library

"Welcome to the GUMC eCommunity!"
December 14, 2006
Germantown Groups is the online home for many of GUMC's groups. It's an interactive approach to ministry, a way to stay in touch, and a tool for our members to use in spreading God's love.

If you are interested in creating a group web page for your Sunday School class or church group, email JD Graffam.















"Congregational Care"
October 22, 2006
Empowered by the Holy Spirit in healing, caring, and encouragement and sustained through prayers, the mission of Pastoral Ministries (Congregational Care) is to provide timely and effective pastoral care to our sick, bereaved, and all in need through professional staff and lay volunteers.

, 754-7216, ext. 125
, 754-7216, ext. 107


Congregational Wellness.
Dr. Judith Lee Sigler, M.D., from the Memphis Spine Center, will help us understand “pain,” and what we can do to avoid and control it. The presentation will be in the Fellowship Hall from 9:40-10:40 a.m. on Sunday, April 19.
"OLEC Hours of Operation"
October 22, 2006
2323 West Street | Germantown, TN 38138 | (901) 753-3100
Hours: Monday - Thursday 6:30 a.m. - 9:00 p.m.
Friday: 6:30 a.m. - 5:00 p.m.
Saturday: 8:00 a.m. - 12:00 noon
Sunday: Closed

Carissa Nowak, Director of Health and Recreation Ministries
clnowak@germantownumc.org

Patrick Peavy, Assistant Director of Health and Recreation Ministries
ppeavy@germantownumc.org


"Easter: A Living Hope"
March 08, 2010
imageCelebrate Easter:
A Living Hope

Journey to the Cross Lenten Devotional Guide

Palm Sunday, March 28
8:30, 9:40 and 11 a.m.

Let us remember the turning of Jesus to face Jerusalem. Join in the triumphal entry with palm branches waving as we prepare for the Passion of Christ. The 9:40 and 11 a.m. services will include music by the combined children’s choirs, chancel choir, and an instrumental ensemble. Our Habitat for Humanity volunteers will be hosting a Pancake Brunch from 7:30 a.m.-1 p.m. at the Owings Life Enrichment Center.

Maundy Thursday Service of Holy Communion
April 1 • 7:00 p.m. • Sanctuary

We gather to celebrate and remember the Passover Meal Jesus shared with his disciples the night he was betrayed. “As often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, do so in remembrance of me.” This service will be led by Rev. Rebecca Luter, Minister of Spiritual Formation.

Good Friday Service, April 2 • 12 noon • Sanctuary
The Scripture focus for this time of prayer is the story of Jesus’ last days recounted in Matthew 26-27. In addition, there will be a Prayer Vigil from 9 a.m.-3 p.m. in the sanctuary. This service will be led by Rev. Deborah Smith, Minister of Outreach.

Easter Egg Hunt, April 3 • 10 a.m. • McVay Gardens Park
Bring your children to our annual Easter Egg Hunt to be held at McVay Gardens Park on Saturday, April 3 at 10 a.m. There will be a petting farm, train rides, face painting, games, and of course a visit from the Easter Bunny! Please park at the Owings Life Enrichment Center. The egg hunt will begin promptly at 10 a.m. Don't forget your Easter baskets!

Easter Sunrise Service, April 4 • 6:30 a.m. • McVay Gardens Park
Everyone is invited to attend this unique Easter worship service led by our youth. This will be a special outdoor service of word, music, and drama as we celebrate our risen Lord in the beauty of the morning sun. The centerpiece of our service will be a dramatic reading of the Easter story presented by our ACTS drama team and special music by members of the Youth Praise Band.

Easter Sunday, April 4 • 8:30, 9:40, and 11 a.m.
We will gather to celebrate the resurrection of our Lord with services in the sanctuary. Children’s Grace Place Sunday School classes will enjoy special activities to celebrate the risen Christ at 9:40 and 11 a.m. in the chapel.


" height="24" width="375" autostart="false" loop="false">

Journey to the Cross Lenten Devotional Guide

Palm Sunday, March 28
8:30, 9:40 and 11 a.m.

Let us remember the turning of Jesus to face Jerusalem. Join in the triumphal entry with palm branches waving as we prepare for the Passion of Christ. The 9:40 and 11 a.m. services will include music by the combined children’s choirs, chancel choir, and an instrumental ensemble. Our Habitat for Humanity volunteers will be hosting a Pancake Brunch from 7:30 a.m.-1 p.m. at the Owings Life Enrichment Center.

Maundy Thursday Service of Holy Communion
April 1 • 7:00 p.m. • Sanctuary

We gather to celebrate and remember the Passover Meal Jesus shared with his disciples the night he was betrayed. “As often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, do so in remembrance of me.” This service will be led by Rev. Rebecca Luter, Minister of Spiritual Formation.

Good Friday Service, April 2 • 12 noon • Sanctuary
The Scripture focus for this time of prayer is the story of Jesus’ last days recounted in Matthew 26-27. In addition, there will be a Prayer Vigil from 9 a.m.-3 p.m. in the sanctuary. This service will be led by Rev. Deborah Smith, Minister of Outreach.

Easter Egg Hunt, April 3 • 10 a.m. • McVay Gardens Park
Bring your children to our annual Easter Egg Hunt to be held at McVay Gardens Park on Saturday, April 3 at 10 a.m. There will be a petting farm, train rides, face painting, games, and of course a visit from the Easter Bunny! Please park at the Owings Life Enrichment Center. The egg hunt will begin promptly at 10 a.m. Don't forget your Easter baskets!

Easter Sunrise Service, April 4 • 6:30 a.m. • McVay Gardens Park
Everyone is invited to attend this unique Easter worship service led by our youth. This will be a special outdoor service of word, music, and drama as we celebrate our risen Lord in the beauty of the morning sun. The centerpiece of our service will be a dramatic reading of the Easter story presented by our ACTS drama team and special music by members of the Youth Praise Band.

Easter Sunday, April 4 • 8:30, 9:40, and 11 a.m.
We will gather to celebrate the resurrection of our Lord with services in the sanctuary. Children’s Grace Place Sunday School classes will enjoy special activities to celebrate the risen Christ at 9:40 and 11 a.m. in the chapel.


">Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

imageWhy do you look for the living among the dead? He is not here, but has risen!" (Luke 24:5-6) Celebrate Holy Week at Germantown United Methodist Church.
"Easter Egg Hunt"
March 07, 2010
imageEaster Egg Hunt, Saturday, April 3, at 10 a.m.

Easter Egg Hunt, April 3 • 10 a.m. • McVay Gardens Park
Bring your children to our annual Easter Egg Hunt to be held at McVay Gardens Park on Saturday, April 3 at 10 a.m. There will be a petting farm, train rides, face painting, games, and of course a visit from the Easter Bunny! Please park at the Owings Life Enrichment Center. The egg hunt will begin promptly at 10 a.m. Don't forget your Easter baskets!
" height="24" width="375" autostart="false" loop="false">

Easter Egg Hunt, April 3 • 10 a.m. • McVay Gardens Park
Bring your children to our annual Easter Egg Hunt to be held at McVay Gardens Park on Saturday, April 3 at 10 a.m. There will be a petting farm, train rides, face painting, games, and of course a visit from the Easter Bunny! Please park at the Owings Life Enrichment Center. The egg hunt will begin promptly at 10 a.m. Don't forget your Easter baskets!
">Download the MP3
(right click, Save As)

imageEaster Egg Hunt, Saturday, April 3, at 10 a.m.
"When Christians Get It Wrong"
January 31, 2010
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Mark 9:38-41 NRSV John said to him [Jesus], “Teacher, we saw someone casting out demons in your name, and we tried to stop him, because he was not following us.” But Jesus said, “Do not stop him; for no one who does a deed of power in my name will be able soon afterward to speak evil of me. Whoever is not against us is for us. For truly I tell you, whoever gives you a cup of water to drink because you bear the name of Christ will by no means lose the reward.

Romans 14:1-4; 15:7 NRSV Welcome those who are weak in faith, but not for the purpose of quarreling over opinions. Some believe in eating anything, while the weak eat only vegetables. Those who eat must not despise those who abstain, and those who abstain must not pass judgment on those who eat; for God has welcomed them. Who are you to pass judgment on servants of another? It is before their own lord that they stand or fall. And they will be upheld, for the Lord is able to make them stand.


Welcome one another, therefore, just as Christ has welcomed you, for the glory of God.

Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


Her cart was loaded with a week's supply of groceries...enough groceries for a large family...and she pushed her way into the Express Lane where the sign read: 12 items or less.  The shoppers lined up behind her were too polite to say anything…but clearly they were stewing. When she got to the checkout clerk, the clerk looked at her basket full of groceries and very sweetly said: “Ma'am, which twelve items do you want me to ring up for you?”  Everyone in the line applauded!
   
The ticket agent tried to explain to an irate traveler that she could not give him a ticket on that flight because all the seats had already been filled and there were ten travelers on stand-by. Several minutes of haranguing had drawn a crowd. Finally, the man said to the agent: “Young woman, do you know who I am?!!” I love what happened next! The ticket agent picked up the microphone and announced: “Ladies and gentlemen, we have a man at the counter who does not know who he is. If you can help, please come to the Delta ticket counter at once.” Again, the people applauded!

But I save the best for last!

On a British Airways flight from Johannesburg, an aristocratic middle-aged white South African lady found herself seated next to a black man. She called the flight attendant over to complain. The attendant asked, “Ma’am, what seems to be the problem?” And in a loud voice, the woman said, “Can’t you see? You’ve seated me next to this man. I cannot possibly sit next to this person. Find me another seat!” The flight attendant tried to calm the lady by saying, “The flight is very full; I don’t think we have any other seats available in Economy, and I think they’re all full; but I’ll check in Club and in First Class. The woman gave a snooty look to the man beside her. A few minutes later, the flight attendant came back. She said, “Ma’am, as I said, unfortunately Economy is full....” And before the lady had a chance to respond, the flight attendant said, “But we have one seat available in First Class. It’s most extraordinary for us to make this kind of an upgrade, and I had to get special permission from the captain, but given the circumstances, the captain said that it was outrageous that anyone should have to sit next to such a person.” With that, the flight attendant turned to the man and said, “Sir, if you will just gather up your things, your seat in First Class is ready.” The surrounding passengers stood and applauded!

Nobody likes it when folks are rude or uncivil. Nobody likes what’s happening to civility in our culture, in the media, in politics, and in everyday life. 

A couple of weeks ago, in an editorial in The New York Times, a columnist wrote these words: “We are witnessing a shocking explosion of incivility that reveals just how angry and bitter the two parties are.  The mockery has been savage making the participants seem both outraged and sanctimonious.  The rest of us are transfixed like school children watching their teachers break into a food fight.  Undoubtedly, they will try to go back to normal, but the veneer of niceness may be gone for good.” And she ended her column with these words: “Contention is hardly rare anymore…it’s harmony that’s hard to find.” 

That’s how this writer ended her column about the Jay Leno - Conan O’Brien fracas over late night TV.  And if you were thinking I was talking about politics, who would blame you?

From the halls of congress to the streets of Memphis, anger, rage and incivility are commonplace.  

My friend Reverend David Jones says it like this: “We live in red state/blue state society where our politics seem to matter more than our religion, where we are polarized by angry debates over abortion, health care reform, evolution, homosexuality, water-boarding and Wall Street and the list goes on.  Civility is in decline; acrimony and litigiousness are on the rise.  And churches are not immune.” 

But before I go there, let me remind you that we are involved in a sermon series called Through Another’s Eyes, as we try to take a step back and look at how others may see us. 

Rebecca introduced this series on Jan 10th.  The Sunday after, Deborah challenged us to see ourselves though the eyes of someone of another race. And next Sunday, Steve will help us examine what we say and do when life hurts and bad things happen. And he’ll do that in light of the death of his wife last year. 

And today, in this message, When Christians Get It Wrong, we’re looking at how others may see us and be turned off by our attitudes and actions. Then, in two weeks, we’re going to look at how to get it right. 

David Kinnaman and Gabe Lyons, who are with the Barna Group, the Gallup pollsters of the Christian world, did a study about this and wrote about it in a book aptly named un-Christian.  They concentrated on young adults, under 30, who were not connected to a church.  The truth is, 40% of young adults this age are outside of Christianity.  And some of these are young folks you know…friends, nieces and nephews, maybe your own kids.

These young adults aren’t just taking a break from the church.  Many of them are rejecting Christianity completely, saying: “If what we see in so many Christians is what Christianity is about, then we don’t want anything to do with it.”  It’s not that they’re turned off by Jesus; it’s just that they are repelled by so much of what they’ve seen of Christians. It’s like Gandhi said to E. Stanley Jones, “I love your Jesus; I just don’t see many of your Christians who look like him.”  

You and I don’t have to like what these young adults are saying; we don’t even have to agree with what they’re saying.  But I think we do need to deal with the fact that they are saying it.  And perhaps there are some changes we could make that would help us be better Christians and just might remove some of the obstacles to faith that others experience. 

For when Christians mirror the rancor, the incivility, the prejudices and hostilities of this world, it drives people away in droves.  Few people are attracted to churches where their members are constantly contentious, where they look down their noses at others with a sense of superiority or where Christians are harsh and judgmental and most of their talk is about what they’re against or what it is they dislike in others. 

A clue to understanding this may come from Jonathan Swift: Too many of us have just enough religion to make us hate, but not enough religion to make us love. 

It’s like in our scripture story for today. 

A man brought his son to Jesus’ disciples to be healed.  The boy wasn’t able to speak; and the father wanted the disciples to cast out the spirit that was making him speechless.  But they couldn’t do it.  Then, a little later, they discovered that someone could and did help the boy…someone who was effective where they were ineffective.  And instead of being thankful that the boy was helped in Jesus’ name, the disciples reacted as we might react to an unlicensed doctor, saying, “this man needs to be stopped.”  And later, the disciples come to Jesus and told him: “We saw a man who was healing and casting out demons in your name, but don’t worry, Jesus; we told him he had to stop because he’s not following us.”  He’s not one of us.  He’s not part of our group.    

Sound familiar?  In churches all around us, folks like to talk about who’s in and who’s out, who’s saved and who’s damned, who’s going and who’s going to be left behind...which is why this scripture story is so very important!  Here, the disciples represent anyone in the church who shuns or puts down or pushes out or feels superior to another person because they’re not like us or aren’t part of our group.  

The disciples give voice to their objection like this: “He was not following us.”  And the fatal error in this is obvious, isn’t it?  People aren’t supposed to be following us. They’re supposed to be following Jesus.  And Jesus refused to follow the conventional rules of who’s in and who’s out, who’s included and who’s excluded. 

Jesus flung the door open wide to include people his disciples never dreamt of including. 
 
He talked to a disreputable woman at the well;
He commended a Roman centurion for his devout faith;
He made a despised Samaritan the hero of one of his most memorable stories;
And when he chose his disciples, he included a tax collector who cooperated with hated Roman occupiers, but he also included a patriot extremist, Simon the Zealot, who advocated resistance to the Romans. 
 
Jesus flung the door open wide. And the Church pays a high cost whenever it closes that door…whenever it pushes folks away, whether by incivility or judgmentalism or negativity or disunity or lack of hospitality.  And what is the price? 

It’s kind of like what a vitamin salesman did for the credibility of his vitamins.  A friend told me he stopped by a health food store.  The salesman was standing near the door, next to posters that portrayed how you would look if you bought his vitamins, consumed his health foods, and took his supplements.  The posters portrayed sleek, chiseled, men and women with more definition than Webster.  The salesman, on the other hand, looked liked anything but.  This disparity left my friend with one of two conclusions: either the vitamins didn’t work or the salesman didn’t take them. 

And if we, who are meant to be dispensers of love to the world, fail to find a way to love others or if we can’t live together in unity, how many people will just walk past us?  And that’s a part of what the Barna folks are telling us! 

I was reminded of something profound by Bishop Woodie White, who spoke on our cruise a couple of weeks ago. Bishop Woodie White, who is a retired African-American bishop of the United Methodist Church, reminded us how in Revelation 7:9 John says: I looked and I saw a great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, all tribes and people and languages standing before the Lord…giving God praise.

It is John’s picture of heaven.  And Woodie said: “One of the realities I’ve learned is…both heaven and hell are going to be integrated; they will both have all kinds of people, people of every tribe and nation and language—people who are very different from me.”  

Woodie got me to thinking about this: people of every tribe and nation and language…in both heaven and hell. That’s more than just black and white; it’s also rich and poor, upper class, middle class and no class, Methodist and non-Methodist, liberal and conservative, republican and democrat, gay and straight, red-necked and politically correct. 

And what God has done with the church is to provide us with a place where we try to get it right…a here and now trial run, a place where we have the opportunity to begin to get it right before we spend eternity with a whole lot of folks who are very different from us.
   
Woodie White said: “We might as well get it right here, because whichever direction you go, there are going to be a whole lot of folks who are very different than you.”   

On the positive side, Paul gets to the heart of it when he says, “Accept one another as Christ has accepted you.”  

After all, just “How does Jesus accept you?”  Does he accept you on the basis of all your opinions?  Your politics?  Your preferences?  Does he accept you because he loves everything you do?  Does he accept you because you are so wonderful, so beautiful and so talented?  Does he accept you because your beliefs are all so orthodox?  No!  Then, how does he accept you?  On what grounds does he accept anyone? 

He accepts us all on the ground of the cross. 

This means that the church is the only institution I know where the requirement for joining is that you're not worthy to be a member. We are all sinners, all saved by grace. 

As I was thinking about all of this, I had something unusual happen.  I was at a health event this last Sunday evening, and all day Monday and most of Tuesday. It was an extraordinary event jointly sponsored by Methodist Hospital and the Church Health Center, put on for United Methodist clergy. Both are deeply concerned about the sad state of clergy health.  Fifty years ago, the clergy were considered among the healthiest persons; today, we are considered to be among the least healthy.

The experience included an executive physical and consults in exercise and diet, as well as mental, spiritual and physical fitness.  And all of us needed all the help we could get, because we are all United Methodist pastors and we had all eaten entirely too much fried chicken and had been to entirely too many Methodist pot-luck dinners. We all knew that when the health event was over, we’d all be on a different diet, less fat...a whole lot less, as well as more veggies and more exercise...a whole lot more exercise. 

So that Sunday night, a pastor friend said: “I know what’s coming! Things are going to have to change. So, how would you like to go get some chips and cheese dip…kind of like the condemned men eating a hearty meal?”  I said, “Sure.  I never met a chip I didn’t like.” 

So off several of us went.  We found a restaurant that was open late.  We found a table and I placed an order for chips and cheese dip.  Others at the table ordered cheeseburgers and fries and pizza.  And one guy ordered a platter of appetizers that included fried Mozzarella Sticks, Spinach and Artichoke Dip, Cheese Quesadillas and boneless buffalo hot wings and all the trimmings.  It was a heart attack on a plate!  But so was every plate, but oh, was it all good! 

Our waitress kept checking on us.  Maybe she thought she might have to call 911.

One of my friends was wearing a church sweatshirt.  At one point, our waitress, who had tattoos and several body piercings and was also the bartender, came over to check on us. She did not know that we were clergy.

She looked at my friend in the church sweatshirt and said, “I noticed your sweatshirt. Do you go to church there?”

He said, “I sure do.”  

She said, “My grandparents go there.”  She told him their names…he knew them. 

Then, she continued, “But here’s why I’m asking.  My life isn’t going very well right now.  I’ve got a three-year-old little boy and I’m not married; in fact, I’ve never been married.  I don’t go to church. In fact, I can’t ever recall being in a church, but I feel like I might need something more in my life, though I have dabbled in Wicca, the occult and astrology.  And what I want to ask you is, do you think that the people at that church would welcome a single mom like me, who’s tattooed and pierced and who’s never been to church and is a bartender?”

Without batting an eye, my friend smiled and said, “Absolutely!  They would welcome you with open arms.”   

And the question that I want to leave you with is this: Would you do the same?  Would you?  After all, scripture says, “Accept one another as Christ has accepted you.”  


Let us pray. O God, we give you thanks for the extraordinary and gracious welcome that you offer to us. We cry out, “nothing in my hands I bring, simply to the cross I cling.” Teach us, O Lord, how to accept others as you accepted us. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

Bill Bouknight, “Untied, Untried or United”
Thomas Lane Butts, “On Incivility”
Wade Roof Clark, A Generation of Seekers
Bishop Kenneth Carder, A Bishop’s Reflections, pp. 45-46
David Jones, “When Christians Get It Wrong: When We Can’t Get Beyond Our Differences”
David Kinnaman and Gabe Lyons, unChristian
Max Lucado, “In Spite of Our Differences”
Anders Nygren, Commentary On Romans
Phil Yancey, What’s So Amazing About Grace?
"Keep Calm & Carry On; I Will Carry You"
January 24, 2010
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Today, we take a bit of a side journey from the series that we’ve been doing, and I invite you to hear these words from Isaiah.

Isaiah 45:25 - 46:4 NRSV In the LORD all the offspring of Israel shall triumph and glory. Bel bows down, Nebo stoops, their idols are on beasts and cattle; these things you carry are loaded as burdens on weary animals. They stoop, they bow down together; they cannot save the burden, but themselves go into captivity. Listen to me, O house of Jacob, all the remnant of the house of Israel, who have been borne by me from your birth, carried from the womb; even to your old age I am he, even when you turn gray I will carry you. I have made, and I will bear; I will carry and will save.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


In early 2009, Stuart Manley, a used-book seller in England, was rummaging through a box of old books when he saw a colorful piece of folded paper at the bottom of the box. He pulled it out…and it was a poster, with the crown of King George VI at the top, and beneath that crown, in bold letters were these words: Keep Calm & Carry On.

Manley framed the poster and hung it in the window of his bookshop. Looking into the poster’s origins, he found that it was created in 1939 by the British Ministry of Information, just prior to the Blitz, when every night German planes flew over Britain bombing London, and Coventry, and Liverpool. Every night, as the air raid sirens blared, the Brits took to hiding in basements, subway stations and bomb shelters...anywhere they could find to escape the horror above. All of Britain was terrified. To make matters worse, everyone, including the British government, expected the Nazis to invade Great Britain.

It was at that time that the British Ministry of Information created those posters, 2½ million of them, to be distributed and posted when the German invasion began. But the invasion never came and the posters were never distributed. When the war was over, the posters were destroyed, all but two of them -- one of which Stuart Manley found at the bottom of that box of used books. People began to ask him about the poster. Could they buy one? He had it reproduced and sold 40,000 of them. Manley’s wife said, “The simple message, ‘Keep Calm & Carry On,’ has turned out to have meaning not just for a single people in their time of trouble, but for all of us, wherever we live, whatever our troubles.” (Colleen Mastony, Chicago Tribune, March 21, 2009)

“Keep Calm & Carry On!” Those words are important for us to hear today!

On Sunday, January 10th, Rebecca Luter stood before you and reminded us that as 2009 drew to a close, a lot of us commented that we were glad to say goodbye to 2009. After all, in many ways it was a hard year -- the economy, unemployment, the war, political rancor, and the roller coaster stock market.

And closer to home, beginning in the 1st week of December and continuing into the New Year, we had so many untimely deaths in our church family. Death visited us far too many times, taking many who were far too young and we were all left reeling.

When so much happens, it wears on us all. It weighs us down. I know it did, because it affected us...your clergy. Some of you noticed, because you kept asking us: How’s it going with you? Are you okay? I know this has been tough on you. We’re praying for you!

Well, two Sunday’s ago, Jane and I got away on a Caribbean cruise that we’d planned many months ago. It was wonderful, although we were in Key West on the 2nd coldest day in history! During the cruise, on Tuesday, news broke of the terrible earthquake in Haiti. When the news flashed on CNN, we were glued to the TV as the first horrific details began to emerge. Then, as we listened, we heard tsunami warnings for the Caribbean, right where we were. Jane and I looked at each other. Neither of us spoke! But both of us were wondering: just how safe is a cruise ship in a tsunami? But after about an hour, the tsunami warnings were cancelled and we were able to breathe a sigh of relief! Only there was no relief for the people of Haiti…the news just got worse and worse.

Well, as we cruised the Caribbean, I tried to sort through my feelings about all of this, what had happened back here, the painful losses we’d all experienced and what was happening in Haiti, and I came across what is our scripture for today and it spoke powerfully to me. “Listen to me, O house of Jacob, all the remnant of the house of Israel, who have been borne by me from your birth, carried from the womb; even to your old age…I will carry you. I have made and I will bear; I will carry and I will save.”

One thing to note is that these words of Isaiah are a bit of satire from Isaiah. He begins by poking some fun at the gods of Babylon.

So many times during their bondage, the Israelites had seen statues of Babylonian gods, studded with jewels, carried through the streets on floats drawn by beasts of burden. And every New Year, there was a grand celebration as the little gods were slowly promenaded through the streets. But now Babylon has fallen and now these little idols are again being carried through the streets, only this time, they were in a hasty retreat…swaying and teetering on their carriages, as those who had been Israel’s captors feared becoming captives themselves.

With this, Isaiah reminds all of Israel that there’s a great difference between the God they worship and the gods the Babylonians worship. Those little Babylonian gods have to be carried around, he says! But “Your God will carry you.” Then Isaiah adds, after all, hasn't God “held you up from the day you were born? ‘Even when you turn gray, I will carry you,’ says the Lord. ‘I made you and I will bear you. I will carry you and I will save.’”

God says: I will carry you! And today, I want us to focus on those four simple words. Because, no matter where you are…no matter what you’re going through...God’s promise is this: I will carry you.

First, remember: this is God who speaks! I want us to always remember that the character of God does not change.

Have you ever been around a moody person? One minute they’re way up; the next minute they’re down.

I read about a woman whose husband accused her of being moody. He bought her a mood ring. You remember mood rings! You put them on and the color would change based on what kind of mood that you’re in. He bought her a mood ring and pressured her to wear it so he could tell what mood she was in. This is what he wrote, “I’ve discovered that when she’s in a good mood, it turns green. When she’s in a bad mood, it leaves a big red mark on my forehead.” He adds, “Maybe next time I should buy her a diamond.”

Every human being on earth has their ups and downs. But not God! Friends and neighbors and family will let you down. But our God never does. God never has a bad day. God never wakes up on the wrong side of the bed.

God’s character is rock-solid consistent; God’s faithfulness never changes. God was faithful to Abraham and to Moses, faithful to David and to Esther and to Ruth. God has never failed a single human being, and guess what? You’re not going to be the first! God says: I will carry you.

This promise is the foundation on which people, throughout the ages, have been able to face all kinds of challenges and changes…it’s carried them through persecutions and dangers, through disasters and political intrigue, through financial collapse and physical illness, through loss and even through death. God says: I will be there! I will be with you. I will hold you and I will carry you. God says: I will.

Awhile back, we did a church-wide study on Abraham. You may recall how one day God interrupted Abraham’s comfortable life with an incredible promise. God said, “Go from your country, your people and your father's household to the land I will show you. I will make you into a great nation, and I will bless you; I will make your name great, and you will be a blessing. I will bless those who bless you…and all peoples on earth will be blessed through you.”

God gave Abraham two words to live by. God said: I will. I will. In fact, seven times God says to Abraham, in some way or another, “I will.” Seven times God says, “I will do whatever it takes to get you where you need to go.” Seven times, God says, “I will!”

God doesn't say, “I might.” God doesn't say, “I can't” or “I'll try” or “I'll think about it.” God doesn't say, “You will” or “You have to” or “It's up to you.” God defines himself by a profound two-word promise: “I will.” I WILL! It is on that assurance that Abraham steps out into an unknown future!

As I was thinking about this, it hit me that there are companies out there whose sole purpose is to help people prepare for and manage the unanticipated. Do any of you know what these companies are called? Insurance companies! Consider how these companies advertise themselves; there are some really great marketing slogans.

One company says, “Guarantees for the 'ifs' in life.” Oh, if only there were no ifs! Or this one: “Take away the risk and you can do anything.” Oh, if only we could take away the risk! Or this one that’s very familiar: “You're in good hands! Good hands.”

Here’s a question for you: Whose hands are you actually in? Who holds your future? Who holds you?

The truth is, while there are many sources of insurance, there’s only one source of assurance, the good hands of the One who speaks those two all important words: I will.

In the last year of his life, Henri Nouwen took a sabbatical from writing. He was going through a spiritual drought and found that writing and even prayer were difficult. In the midst of this time, he was drawn, of all things, go figure, to a circus act. This Dutch priest, who’d taught at Harvard and Yale, started hanging out with folks from the greatest show on earth.

Of particular interest was a famous trapeze act, “The Flying Rodleys.” He watched them perform, and got to know them. In the Flying Rodleys, as in every trapeze act, there are flyers and there are catchers.

The flyer is the one who climbs up the steps, steps onto a tiny platform, grasps the trapeze and leaps off the platform, swinging through the air. Using his body for momentum, he or she swings with increasing speed and height until, at just the right moment, he lets go and flies through the air. And the catcher swings from his knees on another trapeze, his hands free to reach out and catch the flyer.

The moment of truth comes when that flyer lets go and sails into the air and does a somersault or two. If you will, picture the flyer in mid somersault, and freeze that frame. There’s absolutely nothing, at that moment, to keep the flyer from plunging to his death.

But all this time, the catcher has been timing his swing. And he arrives just as the flyer loses his momentum and is beginning to descend. His hands clasp the arms of the flyer and snatch him out of the air.

Henri Nouwen spent some time getting to know flyers. He said that flyers are small, trim, and muscular and weigh 150 pounds or less, because if you’re a catcher, you don’t want a flyer who has a weight problem. And Henri learned about one of the most important pieces of equipment that flyers and catchers use. It is a sock filled with magnesium powder used to keep their hands dry. And he learned that this was especially important for Joe, one of the catchers, because as they told Henri, “Joe sweats a lot.” And if you’re a flyer, you don’t want a catcher with sweaty hands.

Here’s where this begins to apply to us and our trust in God.

Rodley told Henri Nouwen, “As a flyer, I must have complete trust in my catcher. The public might think that I’m the star of the trapeze, but the real star is Joe, my catcher. He has to be there for me with split second precision and grab me out of the air….” Nouwen asked him, “How does it work?” He answered, “The secret is that the flyer does nothing. The catcher does everything. When I fly to Joe, I have simply to let go, stretch out my arms and hands and wait.” Henry asked him, “You do nothing?” He said, “No! A flyer must fly and the catcher must catch. The flyer must trust with outstretched arms that his catcher will be there, waiting for him.”

Nouwen drew this conclusion: In life and in death and in everything in between, it is about trust, trusting in God, the catcher! It is about trusting that God will always be there. “You just stretch out your arms and trust, trust, trust.”

And that’s, in part, what Isaiah was telling us about God! God says: I will carry you!

Not just sometimes! Not just in the good times! But all the time!

And an inescapable part of this is the message: I will carry you even in death.

For, one day, maybe tomorrow, maybe next month or next year, maybe 25 or 50 or 70 years from now, you will let go of the little trapeze called your life. One day you and I will take our last breath, our arms will go slack and the trapeze will fall from our hands. What happens then?

Some believe that’s the end; there’s nothing more. Some believe that the neurons that you mistakenly believe add up to a soul will just stop firing that day and that the six trillion atoms that were employed by your body will find positions somewhere else and the universe will neither know nor care. But Jesus says different! He believes that in life and in death, there is a Catcher. In fact, from the cross, he said: Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit!

God’s promise is this: Wherever you are, whatever it is that you face, when you feel like you’re falling, when it feels like there’s nothing left, God is there. God says: I will be there. I will never leave you or forsake you. I will catch you and I will carry you.

And I assure you of this: God’s hands don’t sweat!

Let us pray. O God, we give you thanks today that you call us and you claim us and that you make promises to us that in the midst of the hard and harsh realities of life, we know we are not alone and our hope is indeed built on a firm foundation. So renew us this day and send us forth into what remains of this year, trusting in you and your goodness, for we pray in Jesus’ name, Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

Joanna M. Adams, “No Heavy Lifting”
Craig Barnes, “Stepping Out of the Boat”
John Ortberg, “The Rock”
John Ortberg, Faith and Doubt
"Moving from Racism to Gracism"
January 17, 2010
Rev. Deborah Smith

“This is the day that the Lord hath made, let us rejoice and be glad in it.
” Psalm 118:24

Let us pray.
Dear Lord God, right now, we ask that you remove those things that may distract us, and Lord, we ask that you fill each and every one of us up with your presence and Lord, I ask that you fill me up with your presence and power; anoint my mouth, my heart, my lips, so that all I say, Lord, will be acceptable in thy sight. It is in the name of your Son, Jesus Christ, that I pray. Amen.

2 Corinthians 5:16-20 NIV
So from now on we regard no one from a worldly point of view. Though we once regarded Christ in this way, we do so no longer. Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old has gone, the new has come! All this is from God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation: that God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not counting men’s sins against them. And he has committed to us the message of reconciliation. We are therefore Christ’s ambassadors, as though God were making his appeal through us. We implore you on Christ’s behalf: Be reconciled to God.

This is the Word of God for the people of God. Thanks be to God.

Before I begin, I would just like to remind you that this sermon is the 2nd in our series, “Looking Through the Eyes of Another.”

The number 46664 was a very popular number and known by countless individuals at one time in our history. This was the prison number assigned to Nelson Mandela, the former President of South Africa...the first Black African to be elected in a fully representative democratic election. Mandela had been incarcerated for 27 years as a political prisoner prior to his presidency. Upon his release from prison, at the age of about 71 or 72, Mandela emerged with his basic mantra being not one of hate, bitterness, revenge, or retaliation, but one with a focus on reconciliation and negotiation.

This theme of reconciliation is mentioned in our Scripture lesson here today. In fact, if you listened carefully to the reading of the passage, perhaps you noticed that the word “reconcile” or some form of it, was mentioned five times in verses 18-20.

So we ask ourselves: Why was the Apostle Paul so concerned with reconciliation? Well, Paul wrote the letter to the church at Corinth because the people there were dealing with some radical issues or concepts also.

During Paul’s time, life in Corinth was ordered and measured according to how well one knew one’s place in life and kept it. There was an implicit understanding that there was a certain manner in which you could take pride in your lower socio-economic class statue, take pride in your poverty, and take pride in your enslavement. You see, the population of Corinth was primarily filled with opportunists and immigrants who were seeking a better way of life. The largest segment of people was what we call freedmen; that is, those who had formerly been slaves in Rome. Also, ex-Roman soldiers seeking a better life for their families were part of the mix. Corinth also attracted ethnic diversity as it was filled with Greeks, Orientals, Jews, and Romans, and there was a significant transient population of merchants, traders, and sailors.

Some Biblical scholars have even stated that Corinth had many of the characteristics that we see in some of our cities today, like San Francisco and New York. This is why when we read 2 Corinthians, we too need to focus on reconciliation because even today we are divided according to race, class, and gender with the most damaging and the most pervasive being race or racism.

You see, racism is defined as speaking, thinking, or acting negatively about an individual solely based on that person’s culture, class, or color and physical appearance. And, because racism is based on such a deep-seated feeling of hatred and disgust, it also breeds hatred and disgust. This is why we look at reconciliation.

Brothers and Sisters, reconciliation is directed toward taking two parties that are hostile and angry with each other and bringing them together where the hostility is no longer there and they can be friends and fellowship together. A person cannot be reconciled with someone who refuses to be so. This is why we say reconciliation, and not forgiveness, because reconciliation requires both parties’ approval whereas forgiveness can be virtually only one-way. Certainly, the verse that emphasizes ministry of reconciliation is mentioned by Paul to the church at Corinth but also to all of us who call ourselves Christians.

I know some of us may be thinking we really don’t know if it applies to us because we think we have moved past the need for reconciliation. But, I ask you: have we? I would like to share something with you through my eyes and then you can judge where we stand on the issue of differences and how we really treat each other.

About three or four months ago, a group of my colleagues and I went to lunch at a nearby fast food restaurant. We all said that we would order, sit down and eat there. When we all went to the table to sit down, I noticed that everyone who was there with me had been served their food on a tray; my food had been placed in a neatly folded “to-go” bag. Through my eyes and my interpretation of the incident, I was hurt and disappointed that I had been treated differently. I even noticed that there was one other African-American present and he, too, had a neatly folded “to-go” bag. We were the only two in the place with “to-go” bags.

I approached the lady who had given me the bag to seek some form of reconciliation because remember, reconciliation implies a broken relationship. When I asked the lady who took the order why, she simply said, “Oh, I must have gotten distracted.” I left and returned to my seat -- not really feeling better because even in that moment, she still did not offer me a tray. She did not apologize. Had we reconciled our differences at that point?

As I reflected on this, I realized that this will happen and it does, but what matters in situations like this one is how we respond to an individual who has broken the relationship. I couldn’t help but think of Paul and how he had said how we should not regard anyone from a worldly point of view, and most assuredly from my narrow and injured lens. What mattered was that I understood that I could not, nor should not, hold this lady’s indifferent and insensitive behavior against her. I wanted, through my actions, to invite this young lady to exchange her old attitude of indifference for a new one that focused on compassion and caring.

Some of us now may be thinking that we are grateful that this attitude of indifference does not exist here in this church. Well let me remind you, Paul did write the letter to the church at Corinth, so let me share this experience with you.

About a month ago I was here at this church for a special event. I intentionally decided to sit in the balcony. Much to my surprise, it was almost full with the exception of two pews at the front of one section. Now, don’t get me wrong, I know how we as Methodists sit in our self-proclaimed, self-identified, self-appointed pews and we don’t move very much from that spot. We even get thrown off balance when someone else sits in our pew, but this situation could have been different.

As I moved to the almost empty pew to sit down, I noticed there was a gentleman there with a camcorder who never looked up to acknowledge me but leaned forward as if he had already begun taping, but the performance hadn’t begun. You see, he was trying to block me from entering that pew.

A lady seated at the far end of that same pew showed her ownership of the pew by telling me I could not sit there. I thought for a few seconds, then brushed past the gentleman and took a seat anyway. The lady turned her back to me in a huff, but I assured her I that would move when her family and friends come if they needed that space. Only later after a couple of performances did a woman and her young child appear, and there was more than enough room on that pew for four people.

She turned to me a few minutes after that and asked me if I were a member of this church. I simply responded, “Yes, I am.” She turned away from me, still visibly angry, and then turned back and asked me later, “How long?” I responded, “A year and a half,” and we sat in silence for the rest of the evening. I couldn’t help but think “Is she going to report me to the pastor?”

You see, Brothers and Sisters, through my eyes, I saw hostile and insensitive behavior. Through my eyes at that moment, I realized that I could not extend reconciliation; I could only extend forgiveness, which caused me to feel somewhat sad and disappointed. I did not tell her I was a pastor because in the end I earnestly believed that it would not have mattered because in the end I was still someone different from her. I realized that as God’s people we need to respect each other not because of titles and positions we may have, but because we are all God’s people. We all have value because Jesus Christ died for all of us and not just for some of us.

This issue of value and even self-worth caused me to reflect on a situation involving my younger daughter several years ago. My daughter came home from school in tears, angry, and crying at the age of 4 because the teacher told her she was black and my daughter, being a very precocious child, corrected her and told her she was pink. And then she looked at me with tears running down her face, and said, “Mommy, will you call my teacher and tell her that I am pink? I really don’t think my teacher knows her colors.” I told her that I would call.

The next day I did meet with her teacher and she tried to imply that I was not doing my job as a good parent because my daughter needs to know that she is black. And, I assured her that the only thing my daughter needed to learn at the age of 4 was that she was a child of God and that she was loved far more than what anybody could possibly put into words.

The teacher was very angry with me. I was angry and sad because I knew that it wouldn’t be long before my daughter would have to deal with issues of race. It seems ironic that the worst differences between races are exaggerated when brown and pink people are labeled “black and white.” Those very terms themselves begin to polarize our thinking between two extremes, rather than emphasizing the closeness of the two. They emphasize the differences in people, rather than the similarities bounded by God’s love. This is how our children are socialized into thinking of themselves in categories of being black or white and not taught to think about the character and content of one’s heart as Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. often preached about, and this is most assuredly what the Apostle Paul was referencing in his epistle.

I am also equally certain that there may have been instances where some of you sitting here today have even felt the pain of being treated differently, where you were possibly mistreated or excluded because of the color of your skin or your ethnicity. This is why today, we need to read Paul and seriously think about reconciliation because we need to “regard no one from a human point of view” but from Jesus Christ’s point of view, loving each other in spite of our differences.

The motivation and fruit of true reconciliation is love. If we have been reconciled to God through Jesus Christ, we are called to love and serve God by loving our neighbors. The most effective way for us to serve God is reconciling ourselves to each other. You see, God sought out reconciliation with us even though God was not the instigator. God sought us out. God did not follow class, color or culture distinctions and then determine that some of us were more worthy than others.

That’s why today I say we all must move from racism to gracism, a term introduced by David Anderson, the author of the book, Gracism. Here, Anderson reminds us that the basic and most primary definition of grace is the unmerited favor of God on humankind. So, when the definition of racism, which is negative, is merged with the definition of grace, which is positive, the term of gracism emerges. Gracism is defined as the positive extension of favor on other individuals based on class, culture, or color.

I want to conclude with a quote from Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr.’s speech, “Loving Your Enemies.” It reads: “So this morning as I look into your eyes…I say to you, ‘I love you. I would rather die than hate you.’ And I am foolish enough to believe that through this power of this love somewhere, men [women] of the most recalcitrant bent will be transformed. And then we will be in God’s kingdom.” (Loving Your Enemies) We will then be fully reconciled.

Let us pray. Lord, God, we thank you for your presence. We thank you for the Word. Challenge us, Lord, so that we can move from racism to gracism. It is in the name of your Son, Jesus Christ, we pray. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. David A. Anderson, Gracism: The Art of Inclusion (2007). Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press.
2. R. Kent Hughes, Second Corinthians: Power in Weakness, Vol. 46 (2006). Wheaton, IL: Crossway Books.
3. Jan Lambrecht, S. J. & Daniel J. Harrington, S. J., Second Corinthians – Sacra Pagina Series, Volume 8 (1999). Minnesota, Collegeville: The Liturgical Press.
4. The New Interpreter’s Bible – A Commentary in Twelve Volumes, Volume IX. (2000). Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press.
5. William M. Ramsey, Second Corinthians – Interpretation Bible Studies, (2004). Louisville, Kentucky: Westminster John Knox Press.
























"Moving from Racism to Gracism"
January 17, 2010
by Dr. Deborah B. Smith

“This is the day that the Lord hath made, let us rejoice and be glad in it.
” Psalm 118:24

Let us pray.
Dear Lord God, right now, we ask that you remove those things that may distract us, and Lord, we ask that you fill each and every one of us up with your presence and Lord, I ask that you fill me up with your presence and power; anoint my mouth, my heart, my lips, so that all I say, Lord, will be acceptable in thy sight. It is in the name of your Son, Jesus Christ, that I pray. Amen.

2 Corinthians 5:16-20 NIV
So from now on we regard no one from a worldly point of view. Though we once regarded Christ in this way, we do so no longer. Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old has gone, the new has come! All this is from God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation: that God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not counting men’s sins against them. And he has committed to us the message of reconciliation. We are therefore Christ’s ambassadors, as though God were making his appeal through us. We implore you on Christ’s behalf: Be reconciled to God.

This is the Word of God for the people of God. Thanks be to God.

Before I begin, I would just like to remind you that this sermon is the 2nd in our series, “Looking Through the Eyes of Another.”

The number 46664 was a very popular number and known by countless individuals at one time in our history. This was the prison number assigned to Nelson Mandela, the former President of South Africa...the first Black African to be elected in a fully representative democratic election. Mandela had been incarcerated for 27 years as a political prisoner prior to his presidency. Upon his release from prison, at the age of about 71 or 72, Mandela emerged with his basic mantra being not one of hate, bitterness, revenge, or retaliation, but one with a focus on reconciliation and negotiation.

This theme of reconciliation is mentioned in our Scripture lesson here today. In fact, if you listened carefully to the reading of the passage, perhaps you noticed that the word “reconcile” or some form of it, was mentioned five times in verses 18-20.

So we ask ourselves: Why was the Apostle Paul so concerned with reconciliation? Well, Paul wrote the letter to the church at Corinth because the people there were dealing with some radical issues or concepts also.

During Paul’s time, life in Corinth was ordered and measured according to how well one knew one’s place in life and kept it. There was an implicit understanding that there was a certain manner in which you could take pride in your lower socio-economic class statue, take pride in your poverty, and take pride in your enslavement. You see, the population of Corinth was primarily filled with opportunists and immigrants who were seeking a better way of life. The largest segment of people was what we call freedmen; that is, those who had formerly been slaves in Rome. Also, ex-Roman soldiers seeking a better life for their families were part of the mix. Corinth also attracted ethnic diversity as it was filled with Greeks, Orientals, Jews, and Romans, and there was a significant transient population of merchants, traders, and sailors.

Some Biblical scholars have even stated that Corinth had many of the characteristics that we see in some of our cities today, like San Francisco and New York. This is why when we read 2 Corinthians, we too need to focus on reconciliation because even today we are divided according to race, class, and gender with the most damaging and the most pervasive being race or racism.

You see, racism is defined as speaking, thinking, or acting negatively about an individual solely based on that person’s culture, class, or color and physical appearance. And, because racism is based on such a deep-seated feeling of hatred and disgust, it also breeds hatred and disgust. This is why we look at reconciliation.

Brothers and Sisters, reconciliation is directed toward taking two parties that are hostile and angry with each other and bringing them together where the hostility is no longer there and they can be friends and fellowship together. A person cannot be reconciled with someone who refuses to be so. This is why we say reconciliation, and not forgiveness, because reconciliation requires both parties’ approval whereas forgiveness can be virtually only one-way. Certainly, the verse that emphasizes ministry of reconciliation is mentioned by Paul to the church at Corinth but also to all of us who call ourselves Christians.

I know some of us may be thinking we really don’t know if it applies to us because we think we have moved past the need for reconciliation. But, I ask you: have we? I would like to share something with you through my eyes and then you can judge where we stand on the issue of differences and how we really treat each other.

About three or four months ago, a group of my colleagues and I went to lunch at a nearby fast food restaurant. We all said that we would order, sit down and eat there. When we all went to the table to sit down, I noticed that everyone who was there with me had been served their food on a tray; my food had been placed in a neatly folded “to-go” bag. Through my eyes and my interpretation of the incident, I was hurt and disappointed that I had been treated differently. I even noticed that there was one other African-American present and he, too, had a neatly folded “to-go” bag. We were the only two in the place with “to-go” bags.

I approached the lady who had given me the bag to seek some form of reconciliation because remember, reconciliation implies a broken relationship. When I asked the lady who took the order why, she simply said, “Oh, I must have gotten distracted.” I left and returned to my seat -- not really feeling better because even in that moment, she still did not offer me a tray. She did not apologize. Had we reconciled our differences at that point?

As I reflected on this, I realized that this will happen and it does, but what matters in situations like this one is how we respond to an individual who has broken the relationship. I couldn’t help but think of Paul and how he had said how we should not regard anyone from a worldly point of view, and most assuredly from my narrow and injured lens. What mattered was that I understood that I could not, nor should not, hold this lady’s indifferent and insensitive behavior against her. I wanted, through my actions, to invite this young lady to exchange her old attitude of indifference for a new one that focused on compassion and caring.

Some of us now may be thinking that we are grateful that this attitude of indifference does not exist here in this church. Well let me remind you, Paul did write the letter to the church at Corinth, so let me share this experience with you.

About a month ago I was here at this church for a special event. I intentionally decided to sit in the balcony. Much to my surprise, it was almost full with the exception of two pews at the front of one section. Now, don’t get me wrong, I know how we as Methodists sit in our self-proclaimed, self-identified, self-appointed pews and we don’t move very much from that spot. We even get thrown off balance when someone else sits in our pew, but this situation could have been different.

As I moved to the almost empty pew to sit down, I noticed there was a gentleman there with a camcorder who never looked up to acknowledge me but leaned forward as if he had already begun taping, but the performance hadn’t begun. You see, he was trying to block me from entering that pew.

A lady seated at the far end of that same pew showed her ownership of the pew by telling me I could not sit there. I thought for a few seconds, then brushed past the gentleman and took a seat anyway. The lady turned her back to me in a huff, but I assured her I that would move when her family and friends come if they needed that space. Only later after a couple of performances did a woman and her young child appear, and there was more than enough room on that pew for four people.

She turned to me a few minutes after that and asked me if I were a member of this church. I simply responded, “Yes, I am.” She turned away from me, still visibly angry, and then turned back and asked me later, “How long?” I responded, “A year and a half,” and we sat in silence for the rest of the evening. I couldn’t help but think “Is she going to report me to the pastor?”

You see, Brothers and Sisters, through my eyes, I saw hostile and insensitive behavior. Through my eyes at that moment, I realized that I could not extend reconciliation; I could only extend forgiveness, which caused me to feel somewhat sad and disappointed. I did not tell her I was a pastor because in the end I earnestly believed that it would not have mattered because in the end I was still someone different from her. I realized that as God’s people we need to respect each other not because of titles and positions we may have, but because we are all God’s people. We all have value because Jesus Christ died for all of us and not just for some of us.

This issue of value and even self-worth caused me to reflect on a situation involving my younger daughter several years ago. My daughter came home from school in tears, angry, and crying at the age of 4 because the teacher told her she was black and my daughter, being a very precocious child, corrected her and told her she was pink. And then she looked at me with tears running down her face, and said, “Mommy, will you call my teacher and tell her that I am pink? I really don’t think my teacher knows her colors.” I told her that I would call.

The next day I did meet with her teacher and she tried to imply that I was not doing my job as a good parent because my daughter needs to know that she is black. And, I assured her that the only thing my daughter needed to learn at the age of 4 was that she was a child of God and that she was loved far more than what anybody could possibly put into words.

The teacher was very angry with me. I was angry and sad because I knew that it wouldn’t be long before my daughter would have to deal with issues of race. It seems ironic that the worst differences between races are exaggerated when brown and pink people are labeled “black and white.” Those very terms themselves begin to polarize our thinking between two extremes, rather than emphasizing the closeness of the two. They emphasize the differences in people, rather than the similarities bounded by God’s love. This is how our children are socialized into thinking of themselves in categories of being black or white and not taught to think about the character and content of one’s heart as Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. often preached about, and this is most assuredly what the Apostle Paul was referencing in his epistle.

I am also equally certain that there may have been instances where some of you sitting here today have even felt the pain of being treated differently, where you were possibly mistreated or excluded because of the color of your skin or your ethnicity. This is why today, we need to read Paul and seriously think about reconciliation because we need to “regard no one from a human point of view” but from Jesus Christ’s point of view, loving each other in spite of our differences.

The motivation and fruit of true reconciliation is love. If we have been reconciled to God through Jesus Christ, we are called to love and serve God by loving our neighbors. The most effective way for us to serve God is reconciling ourselves to each other. You see, God sought out reconciliation with us even though God was not the instigator. God sought us out. God did not follow class, color or culture distinctions and then determine that some of us were more worthy than others.

That’s why today I say we all must move from racism to gracism, a term introduced by David Anderson, the author of the book, Gracism. Here, Anderson reminds us that the basic and most primary definition of grace is the unmerited favor of God on humankind. So, when the definition of racism, which is negative, is merged with the definition of grace, which is positive, the term of gracism emerges. Gracism is defined as the positive extension of favor on other individuals based on class, culture, or color.

I want to conclude with a quote from Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr.’s speech, “Loving Your Enemies.” It reads: “So this morning as I look into your eyes…I say to you, ‘I love you. I would rather die than hate you.’ And I am foolish enough to believe that through this power of this love somewhere, men [women] of the most recalcitrant bent will be transformed. And then we will be in God’s kingdom.” (Loving Your Enemies) We will then be fully reconciled.

Let us pray. Lord, God, we thank you for your presence. We thank you for the Word. Challenge us, Lord, so that we can move from racism to gracism. It is in the name of your Son, Jesus Christ, we pray. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. David A. Anderson, Gracism: The Art of Inclusion (2007). Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press.
2. R. Kent Hughes, Second Corinthians: Power in Weakness, Vol. 46 (2006). Wheaton, IL: Crossway Books.
3. Jan Lambrecht, S. J. & Daniel J. Harrington, S. J., Second Corinthians – Sacra Pagina Series, Volume 8 (1999). Minnesota, Collegeville: The Liturgical Press.
4. The New Interpreter’s Bible – A Commentary in Twelve Volumes, Volume IX. (2000). Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press.
5. William M. Ramsey, Second Corinthians – Interpretation Bible Studies, (2004). Louisville, Kentucky: Westminster John Knox Press.
























"Faith and Gyrocompasses"
January 10, 2010
Reverend Rebecca Luter
This morning, we begin a sermon series entitled, “Through Another’s Eyes.” Two big questions are driving this series: What is there about Christians that keep others at a distance? How can we be more the disciples and the church that Jesus created us to be? In this series, we will seek to take a look at ourselves through the eyes of others and explore how we can be the church in the 21st century.

Let us pray. O Lord, you are our Guide and our Guardian. You lead us apart from the busy world into the quiet of your house. Grant us grace to worship you in Spirit and in truth, for the up-building of every good purpose and Holy desire. Enable us to hear and understand your Holy Word. Grant that the words of my mouth may be your Word, and the meditations of all of our hearts may be acceptable in your sight. May we be transformed by the hearing of your Word so that we would worship you not just with our lips at this hour, but in word and deed all of our lives. For Christ’s sake, Amen.

Hebrews 12:12-15 NRSV Therefore lift your drooping hands and strengthen your weak knees, and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may not be put out of joint, but rather be healed. Pursue peace with everyone, and the holiness without which no one will see the Lord. See to it that no one fails to obtain the grace of God; that no root of bitterness springs up and causes trouble, and through it many become defiled.

Hebrews 13:1-8 NRSV
Let mutual love continue. Do not neglect to show hospitality to strangers, for by doing that some have entertained angels without knowing it. Remember those who are in prison, as though you were in prison with them; those who are being tortured, as though you yourselves were being tortured. Let marriage be held in honor by all, and let the marriage bed be kept undefiled; for God will judge fornicators and adulterers. Keep your lives free from the love of money, and be content with what you have; for he has said, “I will never leave you or forsake you.” So we can say with confidence, “The Lord is my helper; I will not be afraid. What can anyone do to me?” Remember your leaders, those who spoke the word of God to you; consider the outcome of their way of life, and imitate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever.

May God bless this reading of his Holy Word to our understanding.


The writer of Hebrews is writing to a group of believers who are struggling. Perhaps they had not realized that the Christian life would include suffering and sacrifice. Perhaps they knew that it came with suffering and sacrifice, but they were just now being tested. Perhaps the suffering had been so long or so grievous that they are questioning. What we know is that they have suffered, and now they are weary. And the writer is reaching out to them to strengthen their faith through the suffering.

One scholar says of the book of Hebrews, “It speaks to all ages, perhaps especially to ours. We, like people to whom Hebrews was originally speaking, are in danger of ‘drifting away.’” (Richard Reid, “Hebrews” a Forward Movement Publication, Cincinnati, Ohio, 2002).

We live in a culture that has been deemed Post-Christian. David Kinnaman, in his book, unChristian, writes, “Ultimately, in a culture where people are busy, distracted, confused and trying to keep it all together, there is less loyalty to a faith brand than to self. The purpose of faith, for most Americans, is not so much to discover truth or to relate to a loving, praiseworthy deity as it is to become happy, successful, comfortable and secure. For a growing percentage of citizens, their sense of spirituality, more than Christianity, facilitates those outcomes.”

And, according to Barna research’s 2009 year-in-review, that spirituality that Americans are experiencing is becoming more and more individualized. Americans are comfortable blending faiths, open to new forms of worship and ways of connecting with God. A third of Americans do not believe that there is an absolute moral truth, biblical literacy is not a reality and many people make critical assumptions about the Bible that are inaccurate, and effective, periodic measurement of spiritual maturity, whether by an individual or by a church, is uncommon. (Barna Studies the Research, Offers a Year-in-Review Perspective” at http://www.barna.org)

We are in danger of drifting away, of getting off balance and falling away. And we, like the Hebrews, experience struggles. It’s been a bitter, cold week. The skies have been gray, Christmas and New Years are over, and a lot of people here and all around us are hurting.

As 2009 drew to a close, I heard more than a few people comment that they would be glad to say goodbye to it. It was a hard year – not so much in terms of catastrophic events, but in terms of distressing concerns – the economy, unemployment, poverty, war, terrorism, the environment, health care...to name a few.

And while each new year brings with it a sense of a fresh start, the reality of uncertainty is still with us as this new year has begun, as the concerns continue in the national and international scene, and with several tragic losses in our church family...a person can become weary.

Hope can seem lost. Answers elude us. We begin to slump, our pace slows, our hands droop, and our knees are unsteady. Like a runner whose stamina is giving out, our weaknesses begin to hamper our ability to move forward. We begin to lose our balance.

Think about what happens when you lose your balance. We’ve all done it! You were just steady a second ago, and then there’s that half a second when you know in your mind that you’re about to topple over, right? You just need something to grab hold of. And if there’s not something right there to grab onto – you’re going to fall.

In a postmodern culture of relativism, it is easy to lose your balance and have nothing to grab hold of. Whatever you think, whatever you believe, is valued as equal to what I think and what I believe...and we are encouraged to think critically, even skeptically, and to then make up our own minds. And whatever belief we settle on, whatever decision or judgment we make, is fine.

But, I find helpful what Thomas Jay Oord says in an essay on “Truth and Postmodernism.” “Faith”, he says, “resides at the heart of the Christian message. Christians are believers, not proposition defenders. Faith is different from absolute certainty. But it’s different from absolute mystery, too. Faith need not be blind or unreasonable. To believe is not to reject reason or evidence altogether. One can affirm a degree of confidence in the greater plausibility of statements, ways of living, or perceptions. And this greater confidence can foster reasonable conviction. Faith can be grounded.” (Postmodern and Wesleyan? Exploring the Boundaries and Possibilities with Jay Richard Akkermann, Thomas Jay Oord, and Brent Peterson, Editors, Beacon Hill Press of Kansas City, Kansas City, MO, 2009)

Faith is what we grab hold of when we lose our balance. Faith is defined by the writer of Hebrews as “the assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen.”

As I studied this Scripture, I got to thinking about what helps us stay steady in life, because really what we have here in the 12th and 13th chapters of Hebrews are some instructions for living a life of faith.

I thought back to a roommate I had in college. She could never find her way around town, and so she had a compass on her dashboard. But the compass wasn’t terribly accurate. Magnetic compasses aren’t, necessarily. So, when we need to be accurate in our direction, they aren’t the best tool. For example, ships don’t use magnetic compasses. If you want to maintain a heading, you need to know where true North is, so ships use gyrocompasses. A gyrocompass is not affected by the magnetic forces around it or the rolling and pitching of the ship. The gyrocompass is always able to find true North.

As people of faith, what keeps us steadily headed in the right direction? Our social moral code is like a compass, it helps a good bit of the time...but what we need when we get off balance is a gyrocompass -- a true North -- that helps us maintain a steady direction.

I don’t have a real gyrocompass -- or even a magnetic compass -- on my dashboard; but, one night we could have used one. We’d gone to Covington to meet my parents for dinner. And Dad had shared with us a short-cut to the back road we usually take. Well, we didn’t get his instructions completely correct...and began pretty quickly to wonder about this “short-cut.” Suffice to say the path we took involved no street lights, gravel roads, and one U-turn as the road became dirt and then a field. We were together, and laughing, and having a good time...so we didn’t mind that it took us awhile to meander until we found a road in Shelby County that we knew.

We were lost -- we didn’t know where we were or which road to take -- but, we were together, and we knew where we’d been and we knew where we were headed.

And that’s what the writer of Hebrews is telling us, and I believe that is the gyrocompass of our faith that keeps us steady in the journey of faith...we’re together, we have a history, but it doesn’t stop there...it’s not just about a system of beliefs, it is a way of life...we know where we’re headed...toward the likeness of Christ.

Hebrews reminds us that we are together.... Just before today’s Scripture reading, at the beginning of Chapter 12, is the familiar passage, “Therefore, since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us also lay aside every weight and the sin that clings so closely, and let us run with perseverance the race that is set before us.” He’s encouraging them that they aren’t in it alone, but the writer sees that they are dragging. Their faith is tenuous...and he reminds them of where they’ve been. He turns to Scripture -- the writer of Hebrews is well-versed in the Old Testament -- and he recounts the story of the faith. And he alludes frequently to images and verses from the Old Testament. It is important for us to study and meditate on Scripture. MEDITATING on a verse of scripture and listening for God’s Word is a step toward becoming a new creation. God created us through the Word; God’s message in the Bible also recreates us. (Upper Room, January 10, 2010, Bruce D. Ervin)

Here in the passage we read this morning, as he encourages them to continue the journey, he combines imagery from the prophet Isaiah and from the Wisdom of Proverbs where they say, “Strengthen the weak hands, and make firm the feeble knees” (Isaiah 35:3) and “Keep straight the path of your feet, and all your ways will be sure.” (Proverbs 4:26) We’d say it today, “Get your chin up.”

The pronoun “your” didn’t speak to us as individuals -- it is an instruction to the body of Christ. When we see one among us who is drooping, we are to lift them up; when we see one who is weak, we are to provide strength; and when we see one who is lame, we are to make the path straight so that they are not permanently injured. Put your arm around your fellow runner and help them make it to the finish line.

Pursue peace -- all together -- and see to it that no one misses the grace of God. Let mutual love continue. It takes us all together to keep our balance. Balance isn’t the job of just one part of the body. “The brain integrates sensory information from vision, the vestibular (balance) system in the inner ear, and our somatosensory system. The somatosensory system consists of all the receptors we have in every muscle in the body, in our joints, and in our skin. These receptors tell us where our body is in reference to the surfaces that we contact.” (Fay Horak, Ph.D., Neurological Sciences Institute, Oregon Health and Science Center, Beaverton, OR)

And then, once he establishes the way of life in the community, he goes on to instruct them on four ways of living that will allow them to stay steady on the path as they grow in their likeness to Christ. Do not neglect to show hospitality to the stranger, remember those in prison, hold marriage in a place of honor, and keep your lives free from the love of money and be content with what you have.

In order to maintain our balance, we are instructed, “Do not neglect to show hospitality to strangers.”

Shane Claiborne, who is speaking tonight at the OLEC, lives a life of hospitality to strangers in a community in Philadelphia that he co-founded called, “The Simple Way.” He learned that hospitality through work with people like Tony Campolo and Mother Theresa, and through joining with his buddies to go to the poorest neighborhoods in Philadelphia to meet the people. He says, in Christ we are “adopted into a new family – without borders. With new eyes, we can see that our family is both local and global, including but transcending biology, tribe, or nationality, a renewed vision of the kin-dom of God with brothers and sisters in Afghanistan and Iraq, Sudan and Burma, North Philly and Beverly Hills.... The same desperate love that a mother has for her baby or that a child has for his or her daddy is extended to all our human family.” “Mother Theresa used to say, ‘In the poor we meet Jesus in his most distressing disguises.’ Now I kn[o]w what she meant.”

Second, we are reminded to remember those fellow Christians who are in prison, as though you were in chains beside them, because you could be. While we don’t live in a time of persecution in this country, people of faith in other parts of the world are being persecuted for their faith. And people right here are in prisons – prisoners to grief, to mental or physical illness, to loss, or addiction – and we are called upon to be there with them as though it were happening to us...because it could be...to have empathy for them and to not forget them.

Third, we are to hold marriage in a place of honor – to respect the faithfulness of the marriage bond. Because of the 1st century culture and its influence, promiscuous behavior could easily begin to seep into the church, so this counsel was needed. And Hebrews was written late in the 1st century...the second coming had not come when they had expected. The early believers had refrained from marrying and having children, believing that Jesus was returning within their lifetime. But, as a generation passed, the community has to respond to the need to not die out and to appropriate relationships in the community. It is no less important today for us to heed this guidance because without faithfulness and honor in our closest human relationships, we are not able to be faithful and honor others or God.

And finally, keep your lives free from the love of money, and be content with what you have; for he has said, “I will never leave you or forsake you.” So we can say with confidence, “The Lord is my helper; I will not be afraid. What can anyone do to me?” When God is the provider, and our love is for God and not for money, a life of contentment is a life free from worry and greed and a life of trust in God.

We are together, we will hold each other up when the struggles come, mutually loving one another and seeking to live in peace with one another. We know where we have been, we have the stories of the people of God to remind us of God’s faithfulness to us. We know where we are headed as we practice a life of faith that increases our likeness to Christ, welcoming strangers, empathizing with those in need, being faithful to one another, and trusting God. May we remain steady in the course, for Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. William Barclay, The Daily Study Bible, The Letter to the Hebrews, The Saint Andrew Press, Edinburgh, 1955.
2. Shane Claiborne, Irresistible Revolution, Zondervan, 2006.
3. Adam Hamilton, Seeing Gray in a World of Black and White, Abingdon Press, Nashville, TN, 2008.
4. Brian McLaren, Everything Must Change: Jesus, Global Crisis, and a Revolution of Hope, Thomas Nelson, Nashville, TN, 2007.
5. Brian McLaren, Finding Our Way Again: The Return of the Ancient Practices, Thomas Nelson, 2008.
6. Thomas T. Wolcott, Basic Bible Commentary, Hebrews, Abingdon Press, Nashville, TN, 1988.

"New to GUMC?"
January 06, 2010
imageNew to GUMC?

Click here to download map of campus.

If you would like to know more about church membership please contact at 901-754-7216.







" height="24" width="375" autostart="false" loop="false">

Click here to download map of campus.

If you would like to know more about church membership please contact at 901-754-7216.







">Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

imageWe would love to have you worship with us this Sunday. Our worship times are 8:30, 9:40, and 11:00 a.m. We also have Sunday Schools and childcare at all three services.
"Building on the Rock"
January 03, 2010
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Matthew 7:24-27 NRSV “Everyone then who hears these words of mine and acts on them will be like a wise man who built his house on rock. The rain fell, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on that house, but it did not fall, because it had been founded on rock. And everyone who hears these words of mine and does not act on them will be like a foolish man who built his house on sand. The rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell – and great was its fall!”


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


Allen Goldsmith touched the lives of hundreds of teenagers.  He was my band director at Kingsbury High School.  If others set the bar low, saying, “Band is easy,” they didn’t know Allen Goldsmith!  With Mr. Goldsmith it wasn’t that way.  If you were his student, you did what he said.  He had high expectations! You practiced what he told you to practice, as long as he told you.  If he told you to practice for an hour a day, you practiced an hour.  Not a minute less. Because somehow he knew!  

Lest I give you the wrong impression, learning from Allen Goldsmith was never an act of drudgery.  There was something about Mr. Goldsmith that made you want to please him.  There was always a twinkle in his eye, a crooked smile on his face and words of encouragement on his lips.  He cared about every student and he could make music like no one I’d ever met.  

Once he’d been at the top.  If a trombonist could ever be a star, his star was rising.  But then came a car accident that tore at his face, shredded his lips and left him scarred for life.  And a trombonist really needs his lips.  Plastic surgeons did a good job of putting his face back together.  But his ability to play trombone was never the same.  Oh, he could play and play extraordinary, at least I thought so!  He’d sit and from memory he would play classics or jazz or pop music.  And when he played, he transported you to another world.  But because his lips were never quite right -- because there was always a little leak of air around the mouthpiece when he played -- he could never be the great soloist that he once was.  

But music was still inside him.  And so he poured his passion for music into us...into teaching, into wanting to give us the music he loved.  He’d say, “If you’ll trust me; if you’ll do what I tell you to do, one day you’ll be able to do what I do and more.  One day music will be in you.”

Like every great teacher, it was love that motivated him -- his love for music and his love for his students. 

You know it’s true: the best teachers do more than just pass on information.  They see beyond the way we are to the way that we might be.  

And that’s how it was with Jesus.  He’d just finished the greatest sermon in history, the Sermon on the Mount, and He concluded that sermon by telling a story about the importance of building our lives on a firm foundation.  

He told a parable of two builders, two families that built houses: one on rock, the other on sand.  Storms came and both houses were hit by the storm.  The house built on sand was destroyed while the house built on rock stood.  And Jesus concluded his short parable this way: “Everyone who hears these words of mine and acts on them will be like a wise man who built his house on rock.”

To understand this, consider a bit of Judean geography. The Judean hills are crisscrossed with pleasant sandy hollows, nicely sheltered...just perfect for a house, away from the summer heat and blazing sun…except for a few weeks each year…during the rainy season when those hollows became known by their rightful name which is “wadis” or streambeds, and in the rainy season water comes rushing off the mountains with such force that the surging water can take a house with it.

So, at one level, there’s a practical lesson about building…where to build and where not to build. But the text is really about more than building houses in a wadi, a fault line or a flood plain.

The truth is: we’re all builders, building a life, building character, building a soul.  And we’re all going to face storms -- storms that shake us and test us.  If ever a year was a testing year…this last year was! Jesus says to us: build your life on a foundation that’s able to weather any storm or test.  He says, “If you‘ll trust me; if you will do what I tell you to do; if you’ll put your life in my hands, you’ll have a strong foundation that never fails.”

Across two millennia, untold millions have found that to be true. He’s healed wounds of their past, forgiven their sin, restored their self-esteem, seen them through heartbreaking loss and comforted them in the long, dark night of soul; he has repaired countless broken relationships and given meaning and purpose to so many lives.  

But it’s not enough just to know that or to affirm that it’s true.  

And that brings me back to Allen Goldsmith!  It’s hard to measure how much I admired Mr. Goldsmith.  He had amazing skill as a musician; I admired him immensely, as a teacher, a friend, as one who helped me make and appreciate music. But among his students were a few whose response to him went beyond admiration.  They heard him play and something stirred inside them and they began to think: “You know, what Mr. Goldsmith does, I can do!  The way he plays, plays, I could play.”  And they studied and practiced and some became professional musicians and others became music teachers and band directors.  They didn’t just admire Allen Goldsmith, they followed in his steps. 

And there’s a huge difference between an admirer and a follower.  

An admirer applauds what another does; a follower does what they do. 
An admirer is impressed; a follower is devoted. 
An admirer says: “I like that man”; a follower says: “I want to be like that man.”

That brings me to a question for this first Sunday of 2010: When it comes to Jesus, are we admirers or are we followers?  

If we’re honest, there are some days when we act like followers! But other days, maybe more often than we might want to admit, we’re simply admirers.   We hear His words and think, “Well, Jesus, those are nice ideas and I really think you’re great, but I’d really rather do my life my way!”   And we miss out on the transformation that following brings, and we fail to forge that firm foundation that’s able to weather any storm.     

On this first Sunday of 2010, I imagine that more than a few of us have given at least some thought to making some New Year’s Resolutions…the choices we can make that will make 2010 better than 2009.  But in things that really matter, what makes a difference are not resolutions, but a relationship -- a relationship with the Teacher, Jesus, who said, “Everyone who hears these words of mine and acts on them will be like a wise man who built his house on rock.”
"Women’s March Luncheon"
January 01, 2010
imageLaura Adams speaks at March 9 Women's Luncheon.

All women are invited to our March luncheon on Tuesday, March 9, at 11:30 a.m. at the Owings Life Enrichment Center.

Laura Adams, Deputy Director, Shelby Farms Park Conservancy, will be discussing “Being Stewards of God’s Creation.” She has been a park advocate since 2001. At 4,500 acres—five times the size of Central Park—Shelby Farms Park has the potential to be the next great park of the 21st century as well as a major factor in Memphis’ future. Mrs. Adams handles fundraising, event planning, and generally getting the public involved—really involved! Under her supervision, a free “Earth Day Festival” has grown from 5,000 people several years ago to 15,000 participants, and the accompanying Green Shoe Gala, a 500-person event, has sold out each year. It has been said that her genuine passion for the park is the secret to her effectiveness.

A catered luncheon will be served at a cost of $10 each. For luncheon and childcare reservations call 754-7216, ext. 305, or click here to register online.

" height="24" width="375" autostart="false" loop="false">

All women are invited to our March luncheon on Tuesday, March 9, at 11:30 a.m. at the Owings Life Enrichment Center.

Laura Adams, Deputy Director, Shelby Farms Park Conservancy, will be discussing “Being Stewards of God’s Creation.” She has been a park advocate since 2001. At 4,500 acres—five times the size of Central Park—Shelby Farms Park has the potential to be the next great park of the 21st century as well as a major factor in Memphis’ future. Mrs. Adams handles fundraising, event planning, and generally getting the public involved—really involved! Under her supervision, a free “Earth Day Festival” has grown from 5,000 people several years ago to 15,000 participants, and the accompanying Green Shoe Gala, a 500-person event, has sold out each year. It has been said that her genuine passion for the park is the secret to her effectiveness.

A catered luncheon will be served at a cost of $10 each. For luncheon and childcare reservations call 754-7216, ext. 305, or
click here to register online.

">Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

imageLaura Adams speaks at March 9 Women's Luncheon.
"Adult Education"
December 27, 2009
imageAdult Education Opportunities

Parables of Jesus Bible Study. Led by Rev. Steve Atkins, this Bible study is held on Wednesdays at 6:00 p.m. in Room 339. Bring your Bible and a friend and take a fresh look at the many parables Jesus told. Parables you have heard before will be re-examined. This study will be comprised of little lecture, many questions, and great discussion!

March Book Group. All are invited to join in a book group discussion on Monday, March 22, at 10 a.m in room 338. The book selection for March is Have a Little Faith, by Mitch Albom. April’s book selection is The Help, by Kathryn Stockett.




" height="24" width="375" autostart="false" loop="false">

Parables of Jesus Bible Study. Led by Rev. Steve Atkins, this Bible study is held on Wednesdays at 6:00 p.m. in Room 339. Bring your Bible and a friend and take a fresh look at the many parables Jesus told. Parables you have heard before will be re-examined. This study will be comprised of little lecture, many questions, and great discussion!

March Book Group. All are invited to join in a book group discussion on Monday, March 22, at 10 a.m in room 338. The book selection for March is Have a Little Faith, by Mitch Albom. April’s book selection is The Help, by Kathryn Stockett.




">Download the MP3
(right click, Save As)

imageAdult Education Opportunities
"Are You Looking for a Great Preschool for your Child?"
December 24, 2009
imageAre You Looking for a Great Preschool for your Child?

Germantown United Methodist Preschool is the place to be!

• We serve children 6 months to five years of age
• We offer a curriculum based upon Tennessee Early Learning Developmental Standards
• Our hours are 9:30 a.m.-2:30 p.m.
• Our calendar runs from mid-August to mid-May
• We are a three-star rated program with TN-DHS

Come by and visit us any weekday from 10:00 a.m.-2:00 p.m. No appointment necessary! We’d love to give you a tour and answer any questions you may have. Ask for Susan Bryant or Louise Goodale at the Preschool Office front desk.

Download by application by clicking here or pick up an application at the Preschool office.

As members of GUMC’s outreach ministry team, the Preschool staff looks forward to serving members of our church family and our community.

Germantown United Methodist Preschool
901-753-3109 •


" height="24" width="375" autostart="false" loop="false">

Germantown United Methodist Preschool is the place to be!

• We serve children 6 months to five years of age
• We offer a curriculum based upon Tennessee Early Learning Developmental Standards
• Our hours are 9:30 a.m.-2:30 p.m.
• Our calendar runs from mid-August to mid-May
• We are a three-star rated program with TN-DHS

Come by and visit us any weekday from 10:00 a.m.-2:00 p.m. No appointment necessary! We’d love to give you a tour and answer any questions you may have. Ask for Susan Bryant or Louise Goodale at the Preschool Office front desk.

Download by application by
clicking here or pick up an application at the Preschool office.

As members of GUMC’s outreach ministry team, the Preschool staff looks forward to serving members of our church family and our community.

Germantown United Methodist Preschool
901-753-3109 •


">Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

imageAre You Looking for a Great Preschool for your Child?
"God Bless Us Everyone: The Ghost of Christmas Future"
December 20, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
You may have guessed it, but next to the story of the first Christmas, Dickens’ A Christmas Carol is my favorite Christmas story. It has so many things going for it! It's short enough to be read with ease. There are a couple of dozen movie versions: from Muppets to Bill Murray, from the classic Alastair Sim version made in 1951, to the current Disney version with Jim Carrey. Then, of course, its main theme is Christmas and who doesn’t love Christmas? It's filled with mouthwatering descriptions of holiday food and drink. It's got suspense, humor and a touch of horror. It's the quintessential example of Dickens' storytelling ability. But it really ranks as my favorite because of what happens in the heart of Ebenezer Scrooge and because of what happens in me through his experience.

As the story begins, Scrooge is one of the most unlikable, despicable characters in literature. Listen to Dickens’ classic description of Scrooge: He was tight-fisted, hand at the grindstone…a squeezing, wrenching, grasping, scraping, clutching, covetous old sinner! Hard and sharp as flint, from which no steel had ever struck a generous fire; secret and self-contained and solitary as an oyster!


That’s definitely a man in need of a happy hour, an attitude adjustment. What he really needed was more than an attitude adjustment, he needed a life adjustment. And that’s exactly what he experienced!

At the end of the story, here's Dickens’ description of the new Scrooge: Scrooge was better than his word [to Bob Cratchit concerning help for his family and Tiny Tim]. He did it all, and infinitely more; and to Tiny Tim, who did not die, he was a second father. He became a good friend, a good master, and as good a man as the good old city knew…. And it was always said of him, that he knew how to keep Christmas well…. Oh, some people laughed to see the alteration in him, but he let them laugh, and…his own heart laughed, and that was quite enough for him.


Ah, what a transformation! And how do you explain it?

Well, you might begin by saying that nothing in this world could account for it. The ghost of Jacob Marley even says it: I was sent to you. As Dickens tells the story it’s as if God knows that if Scrooge was going to change, he’d need supernatural assistance. That’s how hard and cold he was!

But don’t assume that Scrooge was scared into repentance. No! It was far more than fear! It was what he experienced and learned from those spirits that made the difference. It was the self-discovery, the new way of seeing: seeing his past, the present, himself, others and the world around him. That’s what altered his Christmas future.

Remember, with the Ghost of Christmas Past, Scrooge was forced to confront the painful parts of his past. He saw how his painful experiences and his own choices had moved him away from his relationships with others, making him a solitary, lonely, bitter man, trading people for wealth and love for isolation.

Then, the Ghost of Christmas Present showed Scrooge how in the everyday things of life, he could’ve found joy, but he chose not to experience it. Instead, he focused on his own ambitions and greed and he missed the beauty in people who walked by him everyday. He came to see that joy comes, not from the material things, but from the quality of relationships we have with each other and with God. And he learned how he, if he chose to, could give life to others.

The third spirit came to Scrooge shrouded in black. The Ghost of Christmas to Come took Scrooge to observe the reactions of people to the death of an unknown figure.

Scrooge watches as several men talk about a man's death with curious indifference, even derision. He observes as three people, who’ve robbed the dead man, are selling their loot. Then comes the touching scene at the Cratchit home - minus Tiny Tim. And in the final scene of the third spirit’s visit, Scrooge demands that the spirit reveal the identity of the mysterious dead man. So Scrooge is taken to a deserted graveyard where he sees a neglected grave stone that reads "Ebenezer Scrooge" – no epitaph; there was no, “My loving father,” no “My beloved,” no “faithful friend,” not even Good Businessman,” just a name on a stone in an overgrown and uncared for cemetery.

Horrified, Scrooge realizes that the sum total of his life amounts to zero. He will die unloved and unnoticed, scorned and vilified, alone and with no one to grieve his passing unless he chooses a different course.

And a different course is exactly what Scrooge resolves to take. Ebenezer proclaims:

"Spirit, hear me! I am not the man I was. I will not be the man I must’ve been…. I will honor Christmas…, and try to keep it all the year. (I will remember the three Spirits.) I will not shut out the lessons…they teach."

Each time I hear the story, I’m thrilled that on that cold, crisp Christmas morning, Scrooge, the repentant old sinner throws open his window and is gleeful that he’s not missed the great day. I’m light-hearted as he skips down the street, liberated, full of joy, pleased to be among his neighbors, surprising and delighting them as he shouts “Merry Christmas" instead of “Bah Humbug.”

So Ebenezer Scrooge lives! Of all people, Ebenezer Scrooge! He experiences a kind of resurrection. Ebenezer Scrooge, who was spiritually dead, lives again!

By the visitation of Marley and the three Spirits, and the lessons they teach, Scrooge's life is transformed. There's no question that he needed supernatural assistance to change his ways.

And I’m reminded of the Good News that God's Spirit is still in the transformation business.

The New Testament tells us that in Christ there’s a Holy Spirit who gives life, who offers renewal and leads us into a new life. And that same Holy Spirit empowers us to live in a whole new way. The Spirit of God also helps us to see with a fresh perspective, opens our minds and touches our hearts and gives us the courage to change.

And, unlike the three spirits in A Christmas Carol, the Holy Spirit doesn't disappear at the stroke of midnight. For when our hearts are open and our wills tender, God will work on us and in us to transform and shape us, day by day, moment by moment, until our last breath.

So, yes, I love Scrooge’s story. I love it because while you and I may not be as broken, selfish and cold-hearted as old Scrooge, the truth is, in each of us there’s some work to be done; there’s some selfishness, brokenness and coldness; there’s some sharp edges that need to be smoothed, some dullness that needs to be sharpened. In each of us there are things that remain unfinished.

I was in a check-out line the other day, checking out after doing some Christmas shopping. I could tell that the lady - two people in front of me - was getting very impatient with having to wait. She just had that tense, frazzled look about her, that look of having had a little too much of the wrong kind of Christmas. I could see it in her body language, the way she was looking around, frowning and rolling her eyes.

The clerk was doing her best, but she was overworked, underpaid and obviously new at her job. Well, when this annoyed woman got to the checkout, the clerk made a mistake on her items, had to call the manager, who had to re-key the register. Then, the clerk messed up again.

Well, this lady blew. The red started in her cheeks, lit up her ears, then exploded from her lips. She insulted the clerk’s education, her intelligence, her parents and her upbringing, bringing the clerk to tears.

Someone in line said: “Hey scrooge, get a grip!” We all joined the chorus. And the angry women stormed out of the store with her treasures! We all tried to say comforting words to the clerk. But the damage was done.

When I went to the parking lot to get in my car, I saw that angry lady closing her car door…ready to back out of her parking spot.

I watched as she backed out and I was surprised when I saw a bumper sticker on the right side of bumper that asked “WWJD?” “What would Jesus do?” And on the left side was another bumper sticker advertising a well-known area church. I thought: that’s so wrong.

And I began to silently rage against that woman. I got in my car, adjusted my mirror and I saw the anger in my own eyes.

And I knew if I’m honest, the problem is not just with that woman. Truth is, in each of us there’s a gap between who we want to be and how we live, who we advertise being and who we actually are.

And each year, Ebenezer’s story reminds me: pay attention to that gap. Pay attention!

I think of the old Christian word, Repentance. It’s not a word we hear often, but it is a very good word. It means “to change.” It indicates a change of mind, a change of heart and a change of direction.

As one wise person has put it, “no amount of extra exertion will ever help a runner win the race if he’s headed in the wrong direction.”

To repent is to turn around and face the right way, to look in the direction from which salvation is to come and to do the work necessary to receive salvation when it comes into our lives.

T
o put fine point on it…

If you’re in a broken relationship, mend it.
If you’re in a pothole of prejudice, repair it.
If you’re addicted to something, get off it.
If you’ve got a mountain of envy in your heart, level it.
If you have money, share it.
If you’re carrying a grudge, drop it.
If you’re having an affair, get out of it.
If you’re toying with temptation, stop playing with it.

In short, if there’s any obstacle at all between you and Jesus, get rid of it. And turn to Christ and trust him to do for you what you cannot do for yourself, to work in you to transform you and to see it through to the end!

Louise Fletcher Tarkington writes:

I wish that there were some wonderful place
Called the Land of Beginning Again;
Where all our mistakes and all our heartaches
Could be dropped like a shabby old coat…
And never put on again.


There is such a place. This is it. You are in it. It’s Christmas and gift Jesus Christ…in whom the old things pass away and all things are made new.



Sources:
Joanna Adams, Construction Project
John Buchanan, Courage
Charles Dickens, A Christmas Carol
Ernest Campbell, The Conversion of Scrooge
Adam Hamilton. The Ghost of Christmas Future
Brian E. Germano, The Person I Was
Gregory Turner, Ebenezer Scrooge Lives
Dale Miller, The Ghost of Christmas Future
Ricky Miller, The Ghosts of Christmas Future
http://www.markroberts.com – “Christmas According to Dickens”
"God Bless Us Everyone: The Ghost of Christmas Present"
December 13, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Luke 1:46-55 NRSV And Mary said, “My soul magnifies the Lord, and my spirit rejoices in God my Savior, for he has looked with favor on the lowliness of his servant. Surely, from now on all generations will call me blessed; for the Mighty One has done great things for me, and holy is his name. His mercy is for those who fear him from generation to generation. He has shown strength with his arm; he has scattered the proud in the thoughts of their hearts. He has brought down the powerful from their thrones, and lifted up the lowly; he has filled the hungry with good things, and sent the rich away empty. He has helped his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy, according to the promise he made to our ancestors, to Abraham and to his descendants forever.”


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


Two pleasant looking gentlemen come to the office of Ebenezer Scrooge. One clears his throat and says, “Mr. Scrooge, at this festive season, a few of us are endeavoring to raise funds to buy meat and drink and the means of warmth for the poor,” that may give them a better life. Scrooge looks up from his desk and bitterly asks, “Why should I give to the poor? I pay my taxes…are there no workhouses?”

“Many would rather die than go there!” says the gentleman visitor.

Scrooge replies: “If they’d rather die, they better do it and decrease the surplus population.” Such is the state of the heart of Ebenezer Scrooge.

And when it came to Christmas, Scrooge’s feelings are summed up with two words: “Bah Humbug.”

Today, we continue our journey into the classic Christmas story as Ebenezer Scrooge is visited by a 2nd spirit, the Ghost of Christmas Present.

The spirit awakens Scrooge in the middle of the night and beckons him on a grand tour of Christmas and on the second part of a three-part journey of self-discovery and transformation.

Knowing he really has no choice, Scrooge grabs hold of the Spirit’s robe and is whisked away to Christmas celebrations across the city. But where Scrooge learns the most that night was from the family of his poor clerk, Bob Cratchit.

Cratchit’s family is gathered in a tiny four-room house. Mrs. Cratchit is dressed in a secondhand gown and their children in their Sunday best, and they are all excited about Christmas and the meager feast they will share.

Finally, Bob Cratchit, in his threadbare clothes, enters carrying Tiny Tim on his shoulders.

The salary Scrooge pays Bob Cratchit is a pittance, barely enough to exist under ideal circumstances, but the Cratchits do not live in ideal circumstances. Their little son, Tiny Tim, has a disease for which there’s a cure, only they cannot afford to pay for it.

Scrooge asks, “Will Tiny Tim live?” The Ghost says, “I see a vacant seat at the table and if these shadows remain unaltered…the child will die.” “No, no,” says Scrooge, “he will be spared.”

The Ghost says: “Why?” and quoting Scrooge himself, the Ghost says, “If he die, he’d better go ahead and decrease surplus population.” Scrooge shudders to hear his own words and hangs his head.

Up until now, Ebenezer hasn’t really seen Bob Cratchit as a person. He never thought about him having children or about any needs he might have. His only desire is to get as much work out of him for as little pay as possible.

And Scrooge sees that there’s great joy in the Cratchit home, despite the fact that they live in near poverty. By the end of the scene, Ebenezer’s heart begins to soften and he begins to experience the unfamiliar emotions of empathy and compassion.

Scrooge learns some important truths that night.

First, Scrooge learns something that in our wiser moments, we already know: that happiness cannot be bought. Happiness begins in the heart and is found in relationships with others and with God.

The Cratchits don’t have two nickels to rub together, but they’re remarkably joyful. Though their son’s health is fading and their resources are meager, they have such joy, a joy that transcends their circumstances. Perhaps it’s true that they understand the meaning of Christmas, the glory of God’s gift to us in Jesus Christ.

Then, second, Ebenezer learns that value and worth of a person is not measured by a balance sheet, but in the quality of their character and the depth of their relationships.

As Scrooge watches Bob Cratchit and his family, Scrooge begins to see that it’s not the Cratchits who are in poverty, it is him.

Playwright Henry Miller once wrote, “One's destination is never a place, but rather a new way of looking at things.”

Ebenezer Scrooge is beginning to see himself for the spiritual pauper he’s become and he’s beginning to discover a new way of looking at other people.

Finally, Ebenezer learns that redemption, transformation, healing, grace and mercy are found, in part, in seeing and caring for the poor and those in need.

Christmas is more than a season of good feelings or a time for parties and gifts. It’s about the arrival of the One who comes to transform our lives and to change how we see the world; it is about the One who comes, as Zechariah would later say, “to give light to those who sit in darkness and those who live in the shadow of death.”

And in our scripture for today, Mary’s song, known as the Magnificat, she sings of how her child, Jesus, will lift up the lowly and fill the hungry with good things!

And in this story, Scrooge’s encounter with the Ghost of Christmas Present, there is a powerful moment.

Near the end of their time together, the Ghost of Christmas Present says, “There is one last thing that I must show you.”

The Spirit opens his robe, and at his feet are two ragged, emaciated, scowling children. They’re shocking in their appearance. Their eyes are hollow and their skin is gray. Scrooge asks, “Spirit, are these your children?”

The Ghost says, “These are humanity’s children. This boy is Ignorance; this girl is Want. Beware of them both…but most of all, beware of this boy, because on his brow I see that written which is Doom, unless the writing be erased.”

It’s interesting to note that Dickens wrote this story at the height of the Industrial Revolution. Dickens was not just an entertainer; he was trying to pierce the hearts of his readers. And he didn’t write to the lower class; they couldn’t read. He wrote to the upper class, to people of privilege, hoping that he could reach them and pierce their hearts.

For those two children, (Ignorance and Want), are an accurate description of what you would have seen in England’s major cities in the time of Dickens. England’s economy had collapsed. Taxes on the poor were so high and wages were so low that they were near starvation. The Industrial Revolution had created a need for cheap labor…children were a solution for the labor problem. Only 20% went to school…the rest were working in mills and mines. The average lifespan for a child-laborer was 25 years. Conditions got so bad that in the 1830’s, laws had been passed -- and you’ll be appalled to hear this – a law that stated that an 11-year-old could not be worked more than 72 hours a week. And a 9-year-old could not be worked more than 48 hours a week.

Can you imagine? You who are parents and grandparents…imagine your children…your grandchildren?

That fateful night, Ebenezer Scrooge saw that if he was to understand the meaning of Christmas and keep Christmas, it had much to do with how he lived his life, how he saw the world around him, how he valued other people, and what he chose to do in a world of ignorance and want.

And 166 years later, we still find Doom written on the foreheads of those children who live in ignorance and want.

It’s no accident that those countries that harbor terrorists are among the poorest countries in the world: Somalia, Afghanistan and Palestine. When you live in “ignorance” and “want” you become easy prey to those who promise you a better life and blame all your problems on those who have power and wealth.

But ignorance and want are not just over there, somewhere else. Today, in the United States, 25% of America’s children live in poverty, 25% have only one parent, and one in three victims of abuse is a child.

And in Memphis, a report of the Urban Child Institute says that 42% of Memphis’ children, humanity’s children, our children, live in poverty. The report continues: “as a result, they lack basic access to resources” that foster “health and long-term social, emotional and cognitive development.” “Lacking this,” the report continues, “these children are significantly more at risk to drop out of school, become parents too early, and run afoul of the law.”

Dickens would say: These are humanity’s children. Ignore these children to your own peril.

When I read that, I think of a Christmas legend.

There’s a medieval legend that says that on Christmas Eve, the Christ-child wanders the world looking for places where he is welcome. And those who love him and want him to enter their home put a lighted candle in their windows…as a sign that he is welcome. That’s where we get the Christmas tradition of placing candles in our windows. Legend goes on to say that no one knows just how the Christ-child might look when he appears; maybe he comes as a child or a beggar or someone disabled. So it became the practice of devout Christians not only to light a candle and place it in the window but to welcome all who knocked at the door on Christmas Eve, for to turn anyone away was to risk rejecting the Christ Child. And to render aid…was to do the same for Christ.

My friend, David Jones, shares this account. In the dead of winter, 1942, Magda Trocme heard a feeble knock at her door. She opened her door and at the door stood a woman -- spindly, shivering, begging for food and shelter. The woman said she was a German Jew, running for her life. She thought that at the pastor’s house, she might find someone who would help her. Magda and her husband, Andre, a local pastor, didn’t hesitate.

And that trembling woman was the first of 5,000 Jewish refugees that were saved by Magda and Andre and other inhabitants of their French village. Acting out of love for Christ and faith in God, they took in Jewish families, gave them shelter, hope and life. And most of those they took in were children -- children of parents who had died in the holocaust. The people of that village took them in, treated them as family and hid them in homes, haylofts, churches, parsonages, cellars, village inns, factories, and in schools. Somehow, over the next four years they managed to take in 5,000, mostly children, and they did this knowing full well the risks.

And one factor that unified the people and gave them courage was going to a little church Sunday after Sunday to worship and listen to pastor Trocme as he preached about peace, about having a greater love and about having courage to resist what is wrong and to stand up for what is right. One woman said, “The pastor always taught us there comes a time in every life when a person is asked to do something for Jesus. When our time came, we knew what to do.”

Do you hear it? Do you see it? Do you get it?

The One who comes at Christmas comes not just to warm our hearts, but to open them and enlarge them so that we look at the world the way He does. He comes to bring us joy that transcends circumstance. He comes to change how we value people. And He comes to involve us in the lives of those in need so that “want and ignorance” do not win the day.

Pat Whaley told me about speaking at Friday’s Brown Bag luncheon here, earlier this month. Towards the end of his presentation, there was a question and answer time. People asked about Muslim influence in that part of the world. He shared how Muslims are open to the Gospel and told the story about Vasalyna, his Muslim translator in Ukraine, who professed faith in Christ and Pat baptized her as a Christian.

He showed pictures of his ministry in Chernovski, Ukrane, including one of the pastor and one of Vaslalyna and one of a disabled girl by the name of Christine.

Christine has severe scoliosis and needs surgery. In Ukraine, that surgery costs around $700, but she cannot have the surgery because, for Christine and her family, $700 is a fortune.

Well, a couple from this church heard Christine’s story. And a few days ago they called Pat to tell him that instead of exchanging gifts this Christmas, they felt God wanted them to give $700 this Christmas for Christine’s surgery.

I know the couple who are making this gift. And they are not among our “rich” members. Not at all! They’re just ordinary folks, retired and not wealthy, in the way we think of wealth! But they are rich beyond measure in things that matter.

And I’m so proud that so many of you are always looking for ways to serve and give. From work with AIDS orphans in Africa; mission trips, to disaster relief; providing Habitat homes, working with at-risk students at Guthrie and First Works, doing advocacy for a brighter future for the MED, and so much more.

These acts of grace are life giving. But there’s so much more that can be done. So much more that must be done for humanity’s children so that ignorance and want do not win the day. Today, in the Mike Wilson Fellowship Hall, there is a table where you can learn more and sign up to give the gift of life to an at-risk child.

Saint Francis of Assisi understood the meaning of Christmas and the power that is meant to be released in the world through the people of God. In the 13th century, he composed a prayer that is just as profound today, as when it was written. I invite you join me in his prayer:

Lord, make me an instrument of thy peace;
where there is hatred, let me sow love;
where there is injury, pardon;
where there doubt, faith;
where there is despair, hope;
where there is darkness, light;
and where there is sadness, joy.

O Divine Master, grant that I may not so much seek to be consoled, as to console;
to be understood, as to understand;
to be loved, as to love;
for it is in giving that we receive;
it is in pardoning that we are pardoned,
and it is in dying that we are born to eternal life.


Amen!

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Charles Dickens, A Christmas Carol
2. Adam Hamilton, “The Ghost of Christmas Present”
3. Robert Henere, “The Ghost of Christmas Present”
4. David Jones, “The Ghost of Christmas Present”
5. Dale Miller, “The Ghost of Christmas Present”
6. Carol Rittner, The Courage to Care
7. MarkRoberts.com…a section of his web site called: Christmas According to Dickens
8. Will Willimon, Pulpit Digest
"God Bless Us Everyone: The Ghost of Christmas Past"
December 06, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Isaiah 61:1-4 NRSV The spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me, because the LORD has anointed me; he has sent me to bring good news to the oppressed, to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and release to the prisoners; to proclaim the year of the LORD’s favor, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all who mourn; to provide for those who mourn in Zion – to give them a garland instead of ashes, the oil of gladness instead of mourning, the mantle of praise instead of a faint spirit. They will be called oaks of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, to display his glory. They shall build up the ancient ruins, they shall raise up the former devastations; they shall repair the ruined cities, the devastations of many generations.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


Every now and them, somebody writes a timeless story -- a story that seems to have a spark of divine inspiration; a story that though it is not the word OF God, it seems to contain a word FROM God. Charles Dickens’ classic tale, A Christmas Carol, is just such a story.

Set in the 1860’s in London, it chronicles the transformation of a man who is described as: “a squeezing, wrenching, grasping, scraping, clutching, covetous old sinner. External heat and cold had little influence on him. No wintry weather could chill him. No warmth could warm him.

Dickens tells us that just before Christmas, Ebenezer Scrooge is visited by three spirits.

But first, he’s visited by the Ghost of his friend and former business associate, Jacob Marley. Marley is bound with heavy chains and is destined to roam the world in agony because of the choices he has made. Marley reminds Scrooge that he, too, is bound by chains, fetters forged over the course of his life. Marley warns Scrooge: “See these chains for what they are and cast them off before it’s too late, lest you join me in this same fate.” Scrooge is then told that he’ll be visited by the Ghosts of Christmas past, present and future.

And at 1:00 in the morning, the Ghost of Christmas past tore back Scrooge’s bed curtains and sent him on a journey meant to help Scrooge remember his past and understand how his response to his past had shaped his present.

First, he is taken back in time to a school where Ebenezer sits as a child, where he re-experiences the pain and rejection that he felt as a lonely little boy who’d been sent away to boarding school by his demanding and abusive father.

The scene then shifts and we see Scrooge as a youth perking up at the visit of the one person in his life who seems to truly care about him and love him, his sister Fran, a sister who (we later learn) dies at a young age.

Soon the pieces of the puzzle begin to fit into place: an abusive father, a lonely childhood, the death of someone he loved. In a masterful way, Dickens moves us from simply loathing this pitiful man to beginning to understand the forces that shaped him.

And so Ebenezer saw his life at a crossroads. On one hand, he could have responded to those hardships so that his heart would have become larger and more generous. He could have become a man who cared for kids who, like himself, had been abused or suffered loss. But, that wasn’t what he chose. Instead, he chose to seek meaning through the acquisition of wealth, power and control. Those became his fixation; they became all that mattered.

So much so that the Spirit of Christmas past takes to the scene where Ebenezer is with a lovely woman to whom he’s engaged. With sadness in her eyes she says, “Ebenezer, another idol has replaced me, a golden one. It seems that you love…profits more than me. When we were engaged, we were both poor…but I sense today that you wouldn’t even (look at) someone like me, a dowerless girl. Because what’s in your heart is gold and silver, and not love.

Now, this story is meant to help us to look at ourselves…at how we become the way we are and how, almost unconsciously, we can become slaves to something. We become enslaved to that which is most important in our lives. For Scrooge it was wealth, power and control, but it can also be that desperate need to be liked by other people; or to succeed, to feel secure, or even to be loved; or maybe it’s an addiction to some substance or feeling.

This story examines how two particular forces have the power to shape who we become.

The first is through the painful experiences of the past. If we think back over our own lives, probably every one of us here can name some of these. Maybe it was the loss of someone we loved. Or perhaps we had a childhood similar to Scrooge: a parent who was abusive, or who rejected us, or who simply failed to love or accept us as they should. Maybe our home life was good, but somewhere along the way someone broke our heart or shattered our self-esteem!

Norman Vincent Peale told of walking by a tattoo parlor in Hong Kong. He noticed a display of tattoo choices. One caught his eye: the simple phrase, “Born to lose.” His curiosity aroused, he entered the shop to talk with the proprietor. “Do people really want 'Born to Lose’ tattooed on themselves?” In broken English, the old man replied: “Yes, it's one of my most popular designs. Last customer had imprinted on chest.” “But why would anyone want to be branded with a negative statement?” The old man shrugged his shoulders and said, “Before tattoo is printed on chest, tattoo imprinted on heart.”

For better or worse, who we are today is, in part, because of our past experiences and what they’ve imprinted on our hearts. And our painful experiences can either lead us to become something beautiful or they can destroy us. They can make our hearts large and magnanimous or make them small and selfish.

That speaks to the second thing that this story teaches us. We are also shaped by the small decisions and choices that we make in response to what happened to us. And if we’re not watchful, those decisions form the chains that bind us.

As Scrooge watched his past unfold, he saw where he had made wrong turns, a small decision here, another there, then another…decisions that led him down a path where his heart became cold and hard. He thought those choices made him free, free from the pain of love and loss, free from having to depend upon others. Yet, as his friend Marley pointed out, Scrooge was forging the chains of his own bondage.

Well, Scrooge’s chance at redemption comes in the form of a visitation, the visitation of three Spirits. But for us today, our chance at redemption comes in the form of another visitation – the visitation of God’s own Son on that first Christmas.

Listen again to the words of today’s scripture from the prophet Isaiah – words that were fulfilled by Christ’s birth and words that were the very core of Jesus’ very first sermon when he went to the synagogue in Nazareth. Jesus read from Isaiah:

“The spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because God has anointed me and has sent me to bring good news to the oppressed, to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives,…to comfort all who mourn....to give them…the mantle of praise instead of a faint spirit.” Jesus ended his sermon with one sentence: “Today this scripture is fulfilled in your hearing.”


The Good News of this season is that God looked at the human condition and God understood how things in life can defeat us and how we can so easily become enslaved by the past, by yesterday’s choices, and by desires and temptations.

And God wanted to do something about this.

So God sent Jesus so that we would not have to be tomorrow what we were yesterday. God sent Jesus to set us free, to heal the broken places of our past and to break the bondage of whatever it is that enslaves us.

A number of years ago, I told some of you about Marjorie; and her story is so appropriate for this message that I tell it again! Marjorie saw herself as un-lovely, ungainly, untalented, unintelligent, un-everything that makes people feel valuable and worthwhile. Over the years her self-hatred grew; there was crisis after crisis until finally, in desperation, she turned to a Christian counselor. As part of her healing, he “walked” her back to a painful memory from childhood.

She was in the 3rd grade. And she’d been caught in some minor act of misbehavior. Her teacher, a harsh woman, called Marjorie forward and stood her before the class. She said, “Children, I want each of you to come to the blackboard and write a sentence that begins with the word ‘Marjorie.’ Write anything you dislike about this naughty girl.”

The next minutes were a nightmare for Marjorie as each child went to the board and wrote a hurtful statement. “Marjorie is ugly.” “Marjorie is: fat, ugly, dumb, stupid.” Marjorie wished the floor would open and swallow her. The abuse went on and on until all 25 classmates had filled the blackboard with hateful words. As Marjorie told her story, tears flooded her face and she was breathing in deep, ragged sobs.

After a few moments the counselor said, “Marjorie, I want you to picture your classroom again -- only this time, there's a difference. There's a 26th student; his name is Jesus. Imagine the scene: Jesus gets up from his desk and walks past the teacher. And instead of writing on the board, he takes the eraser and he erases all of those negative terms that have been said about you.”

Then Jesus takes up a piece of chalk and writes: “Marjorie is a beautiful child of God;” “Marjorie is loved unconditionally;” “Marjorie is forgiven;” “Marjorie is my own precious child;” “Marjorie is a unique unrepeatable miracle of God!”

Marjorie said that it was like chains began to fall away…for the first time in many years, Marjorie began to feel valuable. That was an unforgettable turning point. She said it was “as if I’d been born all over again.”

Advent brings with it an invitation…an invitation to each of us to step back and examine ourselves. If there are wounds that are unhealed, it’s time to take them to the great physician. If you’ve slipped into some patterns that have enslaved you or if there’s something out of place in your life, this is the time to turn back to Christ and ask him to help transform you. For the One whose birth we celebrate is the One who brings Good News to the oppressed, binds up the brokenhearted, and proclaims liberty to all who are held captive. And that, dear friends, is the message and the meaning of Christmas from the Ghost of Christmas past and from the words of the prophet Isaiah.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Charles Dickens, A Christmas Carol
2. Adam Hamilton, “The Ghost of Christmas Past”
3. Robert Henere, “The Ghost of Christmas Past”
4. David Jones, “The Ghost of Christmas Past”
5. Dale Miller, “The Ghost of Christmas Past”
"Our Cheering Section"
November 29, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Acts 4:36-37 NRSV There was a Levite, a native of Cyprus, Joseph, to whom the apostles gave the name Barnabas (which means “son of encouragement”). He sold a field that belonged to him, then brought the money, and laid it at the apostles’ feet.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


We all have our flaws. Some are quite obvious and others are not so apparent. One of my lesser flaws is that I hate to go to the gas station and fill up the car. I tend to ride that gauge as low down as I can get it. This drives Jane crazy. She swears that sometimes I intentionally run the car down to empty and leave it for her to drive and have to fill it up.

But I just got a new car that’s she’s going to love. Not only does it have a gauge that tells you if you get low on fuel, but it has a little button, and if you press that button, it will tell you how many miles you can go before you run out of gas. If you still don’t fill it up, a voice comes on and says, “Hey, hey you…yeah you. I’m talking to you. Fill up the tank.” And if after ten miles, I still haven’t filled it up, it says: “Hey stupid! Didn’t you hear me? Stop and get gas or you’re going to be walking in about two minutes!” It really doesn’t say that, but I know Jane wishes that it did!

The reason I mention this is: it’s not only cars that have fuel tanks. You and I do as well.

John Ortberg says it well: there are some folks who, when we’re with them, they fill up our tank. They breathe life into you. They remind you of how good God is. When we’re with them, our anxiety goes down and our sense of hope, confidence, trust and faith go up. They encourage you and believe the best about you.

But we have some other people in our lives. And when we’re with them, it’s almost like they stick a siphon hose in your tank and start siphoning fuel out. They are “joy-challenged, dream-squashing and fault-finding.” They drain us.

But let me tell you: that’s not how the Lord intended for the church to be. We’re to be folks who cheer others on, who encourage others. The word that means “to encourage” is used more than a hundred times in the New Testament.

And we meet one of the great encouragers here in the 4th chapter of the book of Acts. His name is Joseph; you might say he is a one man cheering section.

The first time we meet him was when the Christians are struggling to meet the needs of the widows and orphans. And we’re told that Joseph “sold a field he owned and brought the money and put it at the apostles’ feet.” He saw a need and sought to meet it; he felt their hurt and wanted to heal it. In fact, he’s the first recorded donor in church history.

I think of all the universities, missions and churches over the centuries and all the billions of dollars that have been given by good people. This is the guy who started it all.

There’s a lot of his spirit in the greater Memphis area. Memphis, this poor city, is the fourth most charitable city in the United States. Did you know that? After Los Angeles, New York and Chicago, it's not Atlanta, Boston, Philadelphia, Miami, Dallas or Denver. It’s Memphis that has the fourth highest per capita giving to charities of any city in America. How do you explain that kind of off-the-charts generosity? Is it our wealth? Hardly! Memphis is disproportionately poor. I would argue that it is our communities of faith that make a difference. Generosity and greatness don’t have so much to do with how much you have, but how much you choose to give. Memphis proves that philanthropy has less to do with wealth and more to do with generosity of spirit. And here, in the 4th chapter of the book of Acts, we see this man who started it all.

When Joseph did this, his spirit of generosity was so inspiring and so infectious that the disciples said, “Joseph is not an adequate name for this guy! We’re going to nickname him Barnabas, which means ‘Son of Encouragement,’ a one man cheering section.

Then, for a time, Barnabas disappears from the Christian story. The next time we hear about him is just after Paul had been terrorizing the followers of Jesus, breathing his threats and finding men and women to take as prisoners.

But then on Damascus Road, Paul met Jesus. He repents and trusts Jesus, but now he has a problem. When he tries to join the disciples, they’re afraid. They don’t believe that he is really a disciple, because he was party to the murder of Stephen, and he’d threatened, persecuted and imprisoned their friends and family members. No one wanted anything to do with him.

Remember that old cereal commercial? Two brothers are supposed to try a new cereal, because mom tells them that it will be good for them. Neither wants to try it. But one says, “I’ve got an idea. Let’s get Mikey to try it!”

Well, in essence, the disciples say, “I don’t trust him. But I’ve got an idea. Let’s get Barney to check him out.” So they send Barnabas to check this guy out.

Barnabas goes to Paul. He got to know Paul...all because he had the ability to see past the past…to see the best, affirm it and call it forth. And because Barnabas said that Paul could be trusted, the disciples embraced him. And Barnabas and Paul begin their ministry together.

You have to wonder: What would have happened to Paul if he had not had Barnabas?

But then, Barnabas disappears from the story again, until another critical moment, another hinge point in the Christian story. It comes in Acts 11. Up until this point, the Good News about Jesus had spread only among Jewish folks, but it wasn’t long until some “Greeks began to hear the Good News and believe and want to follow Jesus.

But this development presented a problem! These Gentiles weren’t Jewish; they didn’t know the Torah, they didn’t keep the Sabbath; they hadn’t been circumcised. And up to this point the only followers of Jesus had been from among the Jews. And there were those who insisted that to be Christian you first had to be Jewish! After all, that’s the way it’d always been.

Well, the news about Gentiles responding to Jesus got back to Jerusalem and the Jerusalem Christians weren’t at all sure about this. If they let the Gentiles in, it would change everything.

Should these new believers have to be circumcised, know the Torah and become Jews first in order to become followers of Christ? This was a critical question facing the new church.

And who would the Christian community at Jerusalem send to check this out and make a recommendation? They sent Barnabas. Acts tells us that “when Barnabas saw the evidence of the grace of God at work in the new believers he was glad….” And it was Barnabas who helped to open the door of faith to non Jews.

There’s one more event involving Barnabas that I want to lift up. It came when John Mark accompanied Barnabas and Paul on one of their missionary journeys. Paul's fervor led him to propose that they press on and continue their trip into the uncharted, untested spiritual wilderness of Asia Minor. And perhaps because of fear or homesickness -- we don’t know which -- John Mark abandoned the mission and returned to Jerusalem. Paul was deeply disappointed in John Mark and labeled him as undependable, a quitter. Paul wanted nothing more to do with Mark!

But after time, Barnabas took Mark with him to continue his ministry. And in the process, Mark was transformed, so much so, that when Paul knew he was dying, Paul asked Timothy to come to him and to bring Mark -- the same Mark that Paul had once written off as an undependable quitter. He’d become a trusted companion and co-worker. Again, the one who made the difference was Barnabas, this one man cheering section, this encourager who was able to see the best in others and bring it to the surface.

It is impossible to live in the Memphis area and not know the amazing story of Michael Oher and Leigh Ann Tuohy. Michael Oher never dreamed of the day he’d be welcomed into a loving family or be a first-round pick in the 2009 NFL draft. Nor did a rich, Southern white woman ever dream that she’d adopt an African American son. But life, “The Blind Side” says, is defined by our reactions to what we don't see coming at us.

If you’re one of a handful of folks in the area who hasn’t seen the movie or read the book, I won’t spoil the story, but Michael arrived at Briarcrest High School a hulking young man, who towered over his classmates. He was recruited to school for his athletic promise. But Big Mike, as he was called, was from Memphis’ projects -- a lumbering African-American teen with no home to speak of, a single change of clothes, a messed-up past and a microscopic GPA.

But then came that cold November night when he was walking, shivering, along the side of the road. He was spotted by Leigh Anne Tuohy and her family. Before Michael knew it, he was ushered into their SUV and was whisked away to the Tuohy mansion.

Thus began the transformation of a young man and the transformation of a family because of a Barnabas-like encourager…because someone saw a need and sought to meet it, recognized a hurt and tried to heal it, saw potential and wanted to bring it forth.

Now, it’s not a perfect story. It doesn’t deal with the root causes of poverty and it doesn’t change the systems that create it.

But it’s a starfish story. You know the story. A huge number of starfish have been washed up on the beach. And a man is there, picking up starfish, one at a time, and tossing them back into the sea. Another person comes along and says, “What good are you really doing? There are so many of them.” And the starfish thrower, as he tosses another into the sea, says, “It matters to that one!” That’s the spirit of Barnabas! It’s the willingness to do what you can, to see a need and seek to meet it, to see a hurt and work to heal it.

A few days ago, I spoke at the funeral of an extraordinary young man, Brent Coker, who died far too young in a tragic auto accident. The funeral was at Christ United Methodist Church, and that great sanctuary was packed with over 900 people to bear tribute to this young man who had touched so many lives. When I heard the tributes that his family gave this remarkable young man, I thought about what we might want folks to say about us when the time comes for our funeral.

At the time, I was working on this story of Barnabas, and I came across something by John Ortberg about what Barnabas’ funeral may have been like. He imagines Barnabas’ funeral.

First, it is a great celebration, a celebration of life.

Then, a man gets up to speak and it’s the Apostle Paul. Everybody says to each other, “Is this the Apostle Paul? He’s famous.” He says: You know, I persecuted the church. I put followers of Jesus to death or in prison. Though I met Jesus, nobody trusted me. No one wanted anything to do with me. But Barnabas came to me. He put his arm around me and said, “I’ll vouch for him.” I stand before you today because of this man Barnabas.

Then John Mark gets up. He’s an old man. He’s famous as well. He says: The truth about me is I was a quitter. I ran away from the ministry. But Barnabas wouldn’t give up on me. He saw something in me. I don’t know why, but he took me under his wing and I’m here today because of Barnabas.

Next a Greek guy from Antioch gets up. He says: I was a pagan and far from God. Then I heard about Jesus, and I wanted in. But I didn’t know the Torah. I wasn’t circumcised. I wasn’t Jewish and I didn’t fit in. But Barnabas came along and said that Jesus came for guys like me. And so I’m here today because of Barnabas.

Then a widow stands up. She’s not famous…she’s rather ordinary. She says: I lost everything when my husband died. I had young children. I had no income. I didn’t know if I’d make it. Then Barnabas came along, and he quietly sold his own property so that I could have something to live on and feed my children. I’m here today because of this man Barnabas.

That’s what life is like in the Kingdom of God. It’s about doing what you can and calling out the greatness in others. The spirit of Barnabas is alive in the Christian community whenever we give, whenever we encourage one another, and whenever we decide to be part of the cheering section of the Kingdom of God.

Let us pray. Lord Jesus, we are here today because of so many who have gone before us who have given so much. We are here today because of the encouragement of family and friends and people who saw something in us that we didn’t see. People who gave to make something possible...maybe an education or an opportunity. Lord, help us to continue the spirit of Barnabas, for we know that our life is defined by the reaction of what it is that comes before us. In Christ we pray, Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. William Barclay, The Acts of the Apostles
2. Max Depree, Leadership Jazz
3. Micah D. Greenstein, Multicultural Memphis Keynote Address, October 27, 2009, Memphis Hilton
4. Lloyd Ogilvie, The Communicator’s Commentary, Volume 5
5. John Ortberg, “The Power of Belonging,” and “Balcony People”
6. Len Sweet, 11 Indispensable Relationships and “Who are the Encouragers?”
"Advent & Christmas Schedule"
November 16, 2009

Advent Sermon Series: God Bless Us Everyone

December 6 – “The Ghost Of Christmas Past” (Isaiah 61:1-3)

December 13 – “The Ghost Of Christmas Present” (Luke 1:6-3)

December 20 – “The Ghost Of Christmas Future” (Isaiah 53:1, 4-6)

Christmas Eve – “Our Christmas Story” (Luke 2:1-20)
• Families With Young Children: 2:30, 3:30, and 4:30 p.m.
• Holy Communion: 6 p.m.
• Lessons and Carols: 7:30 p.m
• Music for the Holy Night: 10:30 p.m.

December 27 – “Follow, Follow, Follow” (Matthew 2:1–12)




Events Schedule

Advent Service of Remembrance and Wholeness
December 2, 5-6 p.m. • Sanctuary
While Christmas is a time of joy for many, for some, this season may bring sadness, grief, regret, or longing. Come to ask for peace for the past, strength for today, and courage for tomorrow.

Milk ’n Muffins
December 5, 9-11 a.m. • Fellowship Hall
Children will enjoy refreshments, make crafts, and hear the Christmas story followed by a visit from Santa.

Alternative Christmas
December 6, 9 a.m.-12:15 p.m. • Fellowship Hall
Give gifts to loved ones where 100% of the gifts purchased go to the selected missions. Fair trade items will also be for sale.

Children’s Christmas Choir Concert and Plum Pudding Festival
December 6, 5 p.m. • Sanctuary

Community Carol Festival
December 13, 5 p.m. • Sanctuary
The Chancel Choir and orchestra present a concert featuring carols and Christmas favorites.

Caroling Caravan
December 20, 2-5 p.m.
If you like to sing carols and bless others, join our caroling caravan as we visit our homebound and those in nursing homes. For more information, contact Rev. Rebecca Luter at rluter@germantownumc.org

Christmas Eve Services
• Families With Young Children: 2:30, 3:30, and 4:30 p.m.
• Holy Communion: 6 p.m.
• Lessons and Carols: 7:30 p.m
• Music for the Holy Night: 10:30 p.m.
• Holy Communion: 11:00 p.m.

"Lost in Wonder, Love, and Praise"
November 15, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Psalm 100 NRSV Make a joyful noise to the Lord, all the earth. Worship the Lord with gladness; come into his presence with singing. Know that the Lord is God. It is he that made us, and we are his; we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. Enter his gates with thanksgiving, and his courts with praise. Give thanks to him, bless his name. For the Lord is good; his steadfast love endures forever, and his faithfulness to all generations.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


In the neighborhood where I grew up, as kids, we played all kinds of games: hide ‘n seek, red rover, dodge ball, and of course football, baseball and basketball. But from time to time, after a bunch of us would sneak over my back fence to the local Pentecostal tent meetings, we’d get together and we’d play church. Someone would lead the hymn singing and the rest of us would be the congregation. One of the aggressive, extroverted kids would step up front to preach. The quieter ones would sit and be entertained. We’d shout “amen” and “hallelujah!” We’d laugh and sing songs like the Doxology to the tune of Hernando’s Hideaway. Someone in the group would sing, “Love lifted me” and someone in the back would shout, “Put me down you fool.” Or somebody would sing, “I was sinking deep in sin,” and everyone would say “Wheeee!” Once, one of the girls ran home, got a sheet, covered herself, came back and jumped into the room and said, “I‘m the holy ghost.” If those up front were entertaining, they’d hold our attention. But if they weren’t, it wouldn’t take long until someone would shout, “not it,” and we were off to play a game of hide ‘n seek.

Kids play all kinds of games. But even now, though we're all grown up, the worship game can still happen. It happens to any of us when we sit in the pew waiting to be entertained.

Manys the time I’ve been guilty of going to a worship service like some kind of ecclesiastical Siskel and Ebert, there to give either a thumbs up or a thumbs down, sitting back with my arms folded, essentially saying to those up front: “Wow me! Dazzle me. Entertain me.”

When I go to worship in the same way that I go to a movie (to be entertained and then to offer a critique), most of the time I end up withholding my heart and I don’t give praise to the God of the universe…because the song may not be one that I know or I may not like the tune or the preacher is not the one I prefer.

Today, in Psalm 100, we are given a very different and far more profound picture of worship…not worship as a game or entertainment, but a vision of what worship can be, the kind of worship we join in eagerly and joyfully and in anticipation that when we gather, we gather in the presence of the Living God.

This morning, I want to lift up some powerful things that can happen when we worship -- some things you may have thought about and some you may have not!

First, worship gets my attention off me. Worship changes my focus. Deborah was talking about that last week in her message about how hard it is to get our attention off of ourselves in order to serve. But it’s also difficult to get our attention off of ourselves in order to worship.

Listen to how Psalm 100 begins: “Make a joyful noise to the Lord, all the earth. Worship the Lord with gladness; Come before the Lord with joyful songs. Know that the Lord is God. It is he who has made us and we are his.

In addition to the joy that is wrapped up in these words, what’s most striking is the last part of verse 3. In worship, we focus on God. We think deep and positive thoughts about God. And if I’m thinking about God, who am I not thinking about? I’m not thinking about me!

And as it turns out, thinking too much about ourselves is not a real healthy thing for us to do. Let me put this in the form of a question: Since the end of World War II, how much do you think the incidence of depression has changed? Do you think it’s gone up or down or stayed about the same?

The best estimates are that since World War II, depression has gone up about a thousand percent. It’s ten times more prevalent than 65 years ago. That has led a lot of people to ask the question: “Why?” Why has depression become so widespread, so prominent?

Maybe the best analysis comes from Martin Seligman, one of the most prominent psychologists in our day. Seligman says, “As a society we have lost a sense of connection to something that is greater than ourselves, to something that is transcendent and good, to something that can command our devotion, our allegiance.” He goes on to say that we’ve reduced all of life down into its single, smallest common denominator, and that is the self. And the self is just too small a package to carry the weight of our human hunger for meaning, glory and transcendence.

But when we worship -- when we truly worship -- our minds are focused on something bigger than ourselves.

J.P. Allen compared what happens when we worship to entering a planetarium from a busy, noisy street. The lights dim and the sounds hush and the universe opens up over our heads. “Earth becomes one of the smallest of planets, and we become one of its smallest creatures. In that awesome moment, we focus upon the greatness, the goodness, the glory, and the grace of God.”

Worship puts us in our place, and I mean that quite literally. Our place is not at the center of the universe. That’s God place. True worship gets my attention off me.

Then, a second gift of worship is this: When I worship God, my problems, my difficulties and my struggles lose some of their power to control me.

One of the great passages in Scripture comes from Habakkuk 3:17. And if you are not sure where to find Habakkuk, it’s right between Nahum and Zephaniah. Or you can just trust me that it’s there!

Written in the difficult days of Israel, Habakkuk writes: “Though the fig tree does not bud and there are no grapes on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food...though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls….” These were agricultural people so this is real serious business. No figs, no grapes, no cattle, sheep, or grain… But then read these fabulous words: “Nevertheless I will rejoice in the Lord. I will be joyful in God my savior.

That’s a vision of what worship can do…a vision of what it means to come into the presence and reality of God. It changes everything!

You and I face circumstances where life doesn’t turn out the way that we want it to turn out.

I love the story of the guy who shows up at the pearly gates of heaven and he wants in. St. Peter asks him about his life: “Have you ever done any one good thing...anything that you’re really proud of?” This guy is kind of a wimp, but he says, “Yeah, actually, there is. Once I saw a bunch of guys, a gang of thugs. They were really tough guys – knife-wielding, tattoo-wearing, body-piercing, mean-spirited, violent characters. And they were picking on this young girl. It was clear they meant her harm. I knew I had to do something so I walked up to the biggest, toughest, meanest guy of the group -- the leader of the pack -- and I grabbed the ring that pierced his ear and I ripped it right off of his body and I said, ‘If you touch one hair on that girl’s head, you will answer to me.’” St. Peter was kind of impressed and asked, “When did this happen?” The guy said: “About 30 seconds ago.”

Sometimes in life I will face circumstances that are hard; we face circumstances that we can’t control; there’ll be times we’re doing right, but things go terribly wrong. And if I try to face those times with nothing but my own inadequacy, I’ll spend a huge amount of my life discouraged and frustrated. But when I worship, I give God an opening to lift me above the discouragement and frustration.

Awhile back, I was at my computer working on my sermon and my computer just went blank. For some reason, I lost everything I had written and it was late in the week and this was my sermon. I couldn’t get it back. It was like my computer was possessed or something. I was punching keys…talking to it…praying for it…shaking it. Nothing! My sermon was lost. I got so frustrated.

But then I stopped, turned toward the window and I thought: “God, you made the earth. You made the trees; you made the sky, the sun and the air I breathe. You are way bigger than my frustrations. I am incredibly frustrated. But nevertheless, I will praise you.” I prayed that prayer that I pray so often: “Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on me, reveal your love....” Physically, I could begin to feel the frustration leave my body. My computer wasn’t any better, but I was better. My mind was freed up because I realized that God is great and I’m small and so are so many of my problems. I even thought of a way that I could manage around this particular frustration.

When I worship, something happens to the way that I look at my life and my problems.

John Ortberg suggests this: This week, when your fig tree doesn’t bud and your olive crop fails and there’s no sheep in the pen and when your car doesn’t start, when the checkbook doesn’t balance, when the sun doesn’t shine, when your boss doesn’t smile, when the hoped-for phone call does not come, when you are frustrated, sad, and discouraged, just stop…just stop and try some “nevertheless” worship.

You can do this here today or you can do it any day. Open up the Scriptures and read again some words from Jesus. Sing a hymn that goes way down deep inside you. When you leave here, look at God’s creation and remember Habakkuk. Nevertheless, nevertheless, God, I will remember your greatness, your goodness, and I will praise you right now.

Worship gives us a new a perspective on life. It gives me hope, energy and strength.

Another gift of worship is: When I worship, it produces a spirit of gratitude in me.

I’ll let you in on a secret…there’s a chronic complainer that lives inside of me! I’m sure some of you recall Spiro Agnew’s famous phrase: “nattering nabobs of negativism.” I have one of those that lives inside of me…a negative, nit-picking, complaining part of me that will take over if I allow it.

My default mode is to start my day neutral to negative. It’s like, if good things happen to me, then I’ll feel lucky and be happy; but most likely something bad is going to happen, so I better get ready to feel unfortunate and unhappy.

But worship gets that nattering nabob of negativism under control. It loses its power over me!

The Psalmist puts it like this: “Enter God’s gates with thanksgiving and God’s courts with praise. Give thanks and praise God’s name. For the Lord is good; his steadfast love endures forever….

When I worship, I stop and remember all the ways that God is indeed good…has been, is, and will be. The heart of worship is spending time in song, in prayer, and in scriptures, reflecting the goodness and grace of God.

I think about all that God has given me. The fact is, there’s really no reason why I should exist, but I do. God has given me a body that works pretty well, most of the time. God has given me a mind so I can think, read and create. God has given me senses that see, taste, touch, hear and feel. God has given me relationships, people who love me. God has given me forgiveness of my sins. How often do I just take that for granted! God has given me the promise of salvation through what Jesus did for me. God has given me the gift of the Holy Spirit to be with me, to be in my life, to guide me so that I’m never alone. God has given me a church to belong to and a purpose for my life…so that I could do something with my life that’s worthwhile. And God has given me assurance that when my life comes to an end, death will not have the last word.

And that’s just part of what God has given me. And when I begin to rehearse all of that, I think, “God, I’m just such an idiot to think that my day is starting in neutral to negative. It’s not that way. I’ve been given so much I can’t even name it all.”

So, make your own list of the goodness and the blessings of God. Start your list today. When you come to worship next week, come a little early and enter God’s gates with thanksgiving. Gratitude inevitably happens when we worship.

But when I think of the best reason to worship, it’s not about me at all, not some benefit that I receive; it’s the promise that when we come here, we come into the presence of God.

Awhile back, on a flight to Dallas, I was reminded of this. I noticed that people on a plane and people in a pew can have a lot in common. They are all on a journey. They all take a seat. Some doze, some read, others gaze out the window. Some pay attention as the flight attendant reads instructions, others think they already know it and ignore it. And most, if not all, are satisfied with a predictable experience. For many, the mark of a good flight and the mark of a good worship service are the same. “Nice,” is the word we use. “It was a nice flight.” “It was a nice, predictable worship service.” But some people aren’t content with nice. They long for something more!

On that flight to Dallas, there was a boy who wanted more. As he came through the door, he asked, “Will they really let me meet the pilot?” The boy was either lucky or shrewd…he made his request just as he entered the plane. His question floated into the cockpit; and the pilot leaned out and asked, “Is someone looking for me?” The boy's hand shot up like he was answering a 2nd grade question! “I am!”

Later, when the youngster came to his seat, his eyes were wide and he was wearing wings. “Wow!” he told his dad, “I'm so glad to be on this plane!”

Those of us who heard him smiled and thought, “Now isn’t that sweet?” But few of us shared his enthusiasm. We were just travelers, content to be on our way to our destination. But that boy wanted more. He wanted to see the pilot. And if you asked him to describe his flight, he wouldn't have said, “It was a nice flight.” He would have produced those wings and said, “I met the man who flies this plane.”

And I wonder! What would happen if we began to come to worship like that boy? What if we came with enthusiasm and wide-eyed with wonder…expectant and eager to meet the pilot, knowing that we gather here in the presence of God?

Rev. C. L. Franklin, the father of Aretha Franklin, loved to worship. And he was fond of quoting a pastor-friend. This friend would say to his congregation on Sunday morning: “Children, we're going to have a big time (here today). We're going to aim at the stars, but if we fall to the moon, we will still be on high ground.”

May it be true that we come expectantly into this room and we go away knowing that we’ve been on high ground.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. M. Craig Barnes, “Dangerous Worship”
2. Dr. William R. Bouknight, “Our Most Important Hour”
3. Mark Buchanan, “Your God is Too Safe”
4. Rod Buchanan, “Learning to Worship”
5. Martin B. Copenhaver, “Prayers of Praise and Joy”
6. Max Lucado, “A Faith Odyssey: Why Worship?”
7. John Ortberg, “Why Worship Matters” and “The Wonder of Worship”
8. Dr. Victor D. Pentz, “Some Assembly Required”
"Strengthening Our Serve"
November 08, 2009
Dr. Deborah B. Smith
Philippians 2:1-11 NRSV If then there is any encouragement in Christ, any consolation from love, any sharing in the Spirit, any compassion and sympathy, make my joy complete: be of the same mind, having the same love, being in full accord and of one mind. Do nothing from selfish ambition or conceit, but in humility regard others as better than yourselves. Let each of you look not to your own interests, but to the interests of others. Let the same mind be in you that was in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not regard equality with God as something to be exploited, but emptied himself, taking the form of a slave, being born in human likeness. And being found in human form, he humbled himself and became obedient to the point of death – even death on a cross. Therefore God also highly exalted him and gave him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bend, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

This is the Word of God for the people of God. Thanks be to God.

Let us pray. Dear Lord God, right now we invite your presence into this place. Most especially, Lord, we invite your presence into our being. Fill us up, Lord, so that we may focus on what you would have us to hear this day. Lord, I ask that you remove Deborah and fill me up with your Holy Spirit, Lord, so that the words of my mouth and the meditations of my heart be accessible in thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my Redeemer. Amen.


In thinking about, and preparing for the sermon, I thought I would start out by sharing one of my favorite cartoons. In the Peanuts cartoons, you have Lucy and Linus and in this particular scene, Lucy enters the room and demands that Linus change the TV channels, threatening him with her fists, if he didn’t.

Linus asks Lucy, “What makes you think you can walk right in here and take over?”

“These five fingers,” says Lucy. “Individually, they are nothing; but when I curl them together like this into a single unit, they form a weapon that is terrible to behold.”

“Which channel do you want?” asks Linus. Turning away, he looks at his fingers and says, “Why can’t you guys get organized like that?”

I believe at this point Linus is interested in strengthening his serve, which is the focus of our text today.

In strengthening our serve, I was reminded of a jingle that went like this: “Hold the pickles; hold the lettuce, special orders don't upset us. All we ask is that you let us serve it your way.” It’s strange how this jingle comes to mind along with a little of the melody, especially since I don’t eat it!

In case you haven’t figured it out yet, I am talking about Burger King here, where the song goes down easier than the food...at least for me! No matter what I might feel about the burger, the marketing of that song...that jingle...was an effective and creative idea because the jingle reinforced my thinking and your thinking and the thinking of others at the time that the customer was indeed important -- the customer was queen or king. It told me that my wants were their marching orders -- I am somebody. And it told me that everything they cooked could be customized...leading the competition to claim that not only could it be customized, but it could be super-sized.

In thinking about that, I have to raise the question: What will the fast food industry do for me next? I am not belittling any of this. Customers are important and businesses ought to make us feel that way. I am sure most of us can name several places where we go where they make us feel like they are doing us a favor by taking our money. Such places are uncompromising and uncomfortable. This is why we don’t like them and we try to steer clear of them, for we are spoiled. We have come to expect it “our way.”

If you don't believe that, think of how you felt the last time you looked at a menu and saw the phrase, “no substitutions allowed.” I have discovered, however, that where food selection is concerned, my way is not always a good way.

One example is my disdain for salad bars. Why? Because I make a lousy salad...one that may not be appealing or appetizing to look at. I see the salad bar filled with things I like, and I want to put them all on my plate. For example, if there are ten kinds of lettuce, why not a few leaves of each? If I can't decide between oil and vinegar, balsamic vinegar, and creamy ranch, I usually put a dollop of all three! Crumbled eggs, grated cheese, imitation bacon, croutons, peanuts, pine nuts, wheat germ, olives, and garbanzo beans...sure! And the result is never very good. The flavors blend in a very strange way! And as I look around at the other people at the table, and look at their salads, I seem to always be missing the one ingredient that everybody else is drooling over. Perhaps, it would be better that somebody with talent would make my salad because I never seem to make the right choices in putting it together.

In case you are wondering, I am not much better at buffets or potluck suppers. As is the situation in other areas of my life, buffet tables and potluck suppers offer too many choices. All of them are tempting. But when piled high on a plate (a plate that always appears to be too small), the food is not that satisfying. I always see something on someone’s plate that I missed that seems to be the stellar dish. This is why I welcome those rare occasions when I am taken in hand by a really good waiter in a really great restaurant...a waiter who leads me through the menu, and guides (not forces) me down a path that will both stretch and satisfy me. If you have never had that kind of experience, or enjoyed that kind of waiter, I can only urge you to seek it...and, upon finding it, be open to it all.

This is what Paul was striving to do in his epistle, part of what we read today. He was trying to guide and encourage the Philippians in their faith and remind them of some very basic but important Christian principles. Like the salad bar and buffet lines, life offers us an abundance of choices; and when left up to our own strategies and techniques, we fail to put together the right combinations in our lives. We still look at others and see what they have, and we feel we have fallen short.

How many of you have read the book, Guts: The Seven Laws of Business by Bob Lutz? In his book, I am certain you can name or readily reference the basic principles of corporate leadership...one of which is “the customer is not always right.” In other words, when the pressure is on, people lean toward what they know and return to where they've been. This is when some of us become selfish and look to self. Living a selfish life as a Christian is to do what we want to do and not what we know, based on the Bible. And we justify this with a phrase that we may all know or have said at some time, and it is this: “It’s all about me.” “It’s all about me.”

This focus on self is not new. Peggy Rosenthal in her book, Words and Values, says that few words in our vocabulary are used any more than self and its combinations. And the way we use the words ultimately assigns the value to the words, like self-expression (some of us have used this when we say, “Don’t worry about Johnny, he is just expressing himself!”), self-esteem (what we think about ourselves, like we might say, “I am so Hot!”), self-fulfillment (statements like, “I climbed Mount Everest because it was a challenge and I conquered it.”).

There are books that reinforce this kind of thinking: Recovery of Your Self-Esteem, Self-Help: Conduct and Perseverance, The Power of Self-Coaching, Self-Defeating Behaviors, Secrets of Self-Made Millionaires. There is even a magazine called “Self.” The society in which we live is a very self-centered one. The biggest question we ask when we have a decision whether to do something or not is, “What’s in it for me?”

Robert J. Ringer in his book -- a best seller for 46 weeks -- stated that “Looking out for number one is important because it leads to a simple, uncomplicated life, in which you spend more time doing those things which give you the greatest amount of pleasure.” Even Roger Dangerfield, a noted comedian, makes us laugh when he talks about how he “looks out for #1.”

But, to focus on how we, as a church, can strengthen our serve, we must move beyond self and the individual and do what Paul is emphasizing in our Scripture lesson here today -- spiritual unity, asking the Philippians to love one another and to be one in spirit and purpose. When we work together, caring for the problems of others as if they were our problems, we demonstrate Christ’s example of putting others first, and we experience unity which helps us to strengthen our serve.

One of the most profound posters I saw this week was in a doctor’s office which said: We are the body of Christ. AIDS is in Africa. The body of Christ has AIDS, because we are one body.

You see, brothers and sisters in Christ, we cannot and should not be so concerned about making a good impression or meeting our own needs because it is during that mind set and those actions that we strain our relationships in God’s family. Selfish ambition and selfishness in general can ruin a church and a church family whereas genuine humility, as we are told in verse 3, can build and unite us.

Being humble means we are challenged to have an honest perspective about ourselves. But, it does not mean that we should put ourselves down. True humility means not thinking less of ourselves but thinking of ourselves less. This is what it means to “lose your life” -- forgetting yourself in service to others. When we stop focusing on our own needs, we become aware of the needs around us.

When was the last time you emptied yourself for someone else’s benefit? You can’t be a servant if you’re so full of yourself. It’s only when we forget ourselves that we do the things that deserve to be remembered. We are called to lay aside selfishness and treat others with respect and common courtesy. And, when we do this – considering others’ interests as more important than our own -- this links us with Jesus Christ, who was a true example of humility.

Paul continues in the Scripture by encouraging us to guard against any selfishness, prejudice, or jealousy that might lead to dissension and might very well weaken our serve. Showing genuine interest in others is a positive step forward in maintaining unity and strengthening our serve. Let us be reminded that Jesus Christ was humble, willing to give up his rights in order to obey God and serve people. Like Christ, we all should have a servant’s attitude, serving out of love for God and for others, not out of guilt or fear.

We all have a choice when it comes to our attitude. Sometimes, our natural way of thinking is that the more we can get for ourselves the happier we’ll be -- something like the salad bar and buffet line mentality, “we’ll pile our plates with as much as we can handle but when we sit down and look around, there is something we missed -- something that looks better, so we go again through the line.”

This is what we do in life. We pile our lives with “things,” trying to be happy, and when we think we have it all, we look at someone else and realize there is one more thing that we need. We come to defend our actions by saying to ourselves, “I can spend all this money on me...I have worked hard for it. I’ve earned the right. I can get more.” But God’s Word tells us just the opposite is true. If you want to be great, you’ve got to be the last. If you want to get everything you want, you’ve got to be willing to put others first.

So in the end analysis, we see that we have a choice as far as our attitude. We can approach life expecting to be served or we can look for opportunities to serve others. As believers, as part of the body of Christ, we should have an attitude that enables us to lay aside our rights in order to serve others. If we say or claim that we are following Christ, we must also say, then, that we want to live as Christ lived. We should develop his attitude of humility as we serve, even when we are not very likely to get recognition for our efforts, even if it means putting our selfish needs aside.

There are so many things that we can accomplish with our lives. There are so many levels of success that we can try to attain. The point is not that those things are wrong, but that the measure of a life well spent is not what great things you’ve accomplished or how much “success” you’ve had. What’s important is: Was your life spent for yourself or for God and God’s purposes? Did you pour yourself into your ambitions, or did you use the things like your career and your success to pour yourself into God’s Kingdom? It is only when you say yes to the latter part of this question (pouring yourself into God’s Kingdom) that you will strengthen your serve and our serve as a church.

So, I ask you now: What action can you take to literally empty yourself of your rights and become like a servant, like Jesus? What tasks do you routinely do that cause you to be selfish and cause you to complain?

I challenge each of you, right now, to live in the shadow of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, who lived a humble life. I encourage you, when you leave today, to write down one concrete action step that you can take this week to develop this attitude of humility and follow the example of Jesus.

Let us pray. Dear Lord God, we thank you for being with us. We thank you, Lord, for modeling humility; and we ask, Lord, that you help us to be more like you. It is in the name of your son, Jesus Christ, we pray. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Cheung, Vincent (2003). “Commentary on Philippians,” http://www.vincentcheung.com/books/philippians.pdf
2. Duncan, Rick, “Looking Out for Number Two,” sermon
3. Dunn, James D. G. & Rogerson, John W. (eds.) (2003). Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.
4. The New Interpreter’s Bible – A Commentary in Twelve Volumes, Volume XI. (2000). Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press.
5. The Collegeville Bible Commentary – New Testament. (1992). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.
"A Church of God’s Dreaming"
November 01, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Acts 2:14-18, 41-47 NRSV Peter, standing with the eleven, raised his voice and addressed them, “Men of Judea and all who live in Jerusalem, let this be known to you, and listen to what I say. Indeed, these are not drunk, as you suppose, for it is only nine o’clock in the morning. No, this is what was spoken through the prophet Joel: ‘In the last days it will be, God declares, that I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams. Even upon my slaves, both men and women, in those days I will pour out my Spirit; and they shall prophesy.’”

Those who welcomed his message were baptized, and that day about three thousand persons were added. They devoted themselves to the apostles’ teaching and fellowship, to the breaking of bread and the prayers. Awe came upon everyone, because many wonders and signs were being done by the apostles. All who believed were together and had all things in common; they would sell their possessions and goods and distribute the proceeds to all, as any had need. Day by day, as they spent much time together in the temple, they broke bread at home and ate their food with glad and generous hearts, praising God and having the good will of all the people. And day by day the Lord added to their number those who were being saved.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


St. Andrews Church is located in the tiny town of Beulah, Michigan. They say that the church is built on a “site on which dreams are made.” Why? It’s a beautiful church with a high-arched ceiling; and on three sides it is solid glass, floor to ceiling. It overlooks rolling hills, orchards, and a picturesque lake. No matter where you sit in the sanctuary, there are incredible views.

Ned Edwards, who was the pastor when the church was built, said that during the summer that it opened, he spent one or two hours each day guiding people on tours of that sanctuary. Someone said to him, “Pastor, with all this glass, with these high ceilings, and with these beautiful views, this must be the church of your dreams.” He almost said, “Yes.” But instead, this is what he said: “It is the church that I dreamed of, but not because of the windows, view, or architecture. It is the church of my dreams because it is an amazing group of people who have come alive in Jesus Christ....”

He is right, isn’t he? The church of our dreams is not about bricks and mortar and glass, or even stunning vistas. It’s about people coming alive together in Christ, finding joy, experiencing growth, increasing in community and faith and purpose, and then expressing all of that in tangible ways with one another and in the world.

The book of Acts takes us back to the beginning -- back to when the church was young...back before the church had any buildings...when all they had was each other and the spirit of the risen Christ. And Acts gives us a glimpse of God’s dream for the church...a dream meant to inspire our dreams of what God would do through us.

And what do we discover? There is so much that could be said! But today, in the time we have, I would like to lift up three very special discoveries for you and me.

The first is this: We discover that the church of God’s dreaming is so shaped by Jesus that it lives its life with boldness and trust.

If you read ahead in the book of Acts, you will soon find that Peter and John are dragged into court for healing a lame man. Acts tells us that “when others saw their boldness, they knew they had been with Jesus.” You see, there was something about them...something about their demeanor...something about their spirit and their vitality...something about their boldness and their love...that told others that they’d been with Jesus. The church of God’s dreaming is a church where we dare to trust in God, then dream, risk, speak, act, serve, and love with boldness!

Reverend John Ed Matheson was, for thirty-five years, the pastor of Frazer Memorial United Methodist Church in Montgomery, Alabama. John Ed tells about being invited to be the speaker at Evangel Temple Assembly of God Church there in Montgomery. They were having different pastors from the city come every Wednesday evening.

John Ed spoke there, and after they had finished, the pastor handed him an envelope. John Ed said, “What is this?” The pastor said, “This is a check. It’s for your expenses.” John Ed said, “I live less than a mile from here...I didn’t really have any expenses.” The pastor said, “Take it. It’s for you.” He stuffed it inside of his Bible and didn’t look at it until the next morning when he got to church. He opened up his Bible and there was the envelope. He opened up the envelope and inside was a check that was made out from Evangel Temple Assembly of God Church. It was properly dated, properly signed...everything was filled out except for the amount on the check!

He called Evangel Temple and talked to the pastor. He said, “Pastor, your accounts are about to be overdrawn!” The pastor said, “What do you mean, John Ed? We’ve got plenty of money here.” John Ed said, “Not for long!” He told him that he had a check from Evangel Temple, that it was given to him the night before, and it was blank where the amount was supposed to have been. The pastor said, “I want to have some fun with this! I can get us on a three-way conversation with the church business manager.” They got on this three-way conversation and the pastor said, “Bill, I want you to know that our church is about to be overdrawn.” There is this long silence on the other end and John Ed begins to giggle on the line. The business manager asked, “Who else is on the phone with us?”

John Ed said, “It’s me: John Ed Matheson. You gave me a check last night and you didn’t fill in the amount. I want to know the balance of your accounts at the church so that I can fill in the proper amount.”

The business manager said, “I’m so sorry! Send the check back and I’ll send another.” John Ed Matheson said, “No way am I going to send this check back to you! You’re not getting it back. I want you to know that if my church ever gets into any kind of financial trouble, I know what to do. You gave me a blank check.”

Germantown Church, God has signed God’s name to a blank check, saying to you and me: “Fill it in.” Bold churches are those places where we dare to dream big things and trust God.

I can give you a check and not fill in the amount and it will be good, if I sign it, but it will be a limited amount that you can draw out of my bank account.” But we don’t worship a God with limits! What are we asking for that is so bold it can only be accomplished if God is in it?

Then a second thing: The church of God’s dreaming is a place where we are all always challenged to be our best selves.

There’s an old Hebrew tale about a rabbi who was living in a Russian city more than a century ago. Disappointed with the lack of direction and spirit in his life, one night he is walking across the city in the chilly evening. He is so preoccupied with this sense of desolation in his life that without knowing it, he wanders into a Russian military compound that was off-limits to all civilians. The silence of the chilly evening is shattered by a bark from a Russian soldier who shouts out, “Who are you? And what are you doing here?”

“Excuse me,” said the rabbi. “Who are you? And what are you doing here?” After a brief moment of thinking to himself and speaking in a way that would be gracious so as not to provoke the soldier, the rabbi said, “Son, how much money do they pay you to be a soldier?” The soldier replied, “What does that have to do with you?” The rabbi said, “My son, I will pay you that same amount if you will just come to me every day and ask me those two questions: ‘Who are you? And what are you doing here?’”

I do not know of another place in our society that seeks to keep those two questions front and center in every life: “Who are you? And what are you doing here?”

The church is that place where week after week we gather in this room and in other rooms across this campus to be reminded of the call to live the life of a follower of Christ...a life of mission and service where we gather together in this room to share in joy our worship of God, to be formed in the image of Christ...to be shaped by the potter and then to go out into the world to bring light into the darkness. We must never forget who we are...whose we are...and what we are meant to do.

Then, the third thing that I want us to hear today is: the church of God’s dreaming can only be explained by the work of God in us.

After all, how do you explain what happened in the book of Acts?

It began with a little group of 120 people gathered in an upper room, with nothing more than a promise and then suddenly it grows to 3,000, with new persons being added each day, and then they begin to spread out across the world and they turn the world upside down.

How else do you explain that, except by the power of God at work with us and in us?

Several years ago, I saw a short film about a father and a son. I can’t show you that film this morning, but I’ll include it in eNews this week. I’ve included a picture of that father and son on the front of your bulletin this morning. It’s a picture of Dick and Rick Hoyt. They are better known as Team Hoyt. That’s a picture of them as they near the end of a race, and that’s the finish line just in front of them.

I want to tell you their story. It’s a love story that began in Winchester, Massachusetts 46 years ago, when at birth, Rick Hoyt was strangled by the umbilical cord, leaving him brain-damaged and unable to speak or control his limbs. The doctors told his parents he would be a vegetable. When he was nine months old, the doctors told Dick and his wife, Judy, “Put him in an institution.”

But the Hoyts didn’t buy it. They continued to see that this little baby’s eyes would follow them around the room. When Rick was eleven years old, they took him to the engineering department at Tufts University and asked, “Is there anything you can do for our boy that would help him to communicate?” “No way,” said the engineers there. “There’s nothing going on in his brain.” “Tell him a joke,” Dick countered. They did. Rick laughed, and they discovered there was a lot going on in his brain.

So, they rigged up a computer that allowed Rick to control the cursor by touching a switch with the side of his head, and he was able to communicate his thoughts to other people. His first words were, “Go Bruins!”

Later, when a high school classmate was paralyzed in an accident, he typed out on his little computer, “Dad, I would like to run in the race that is raising money for my friend.” “Yeah, right,” thought Dick. How was a self-described “porker” (like himself) who never ran more than a mile, going to push his son for five miles? But he tried. He accomplished it. He said, “After those five miles, I was the one who was handicapped because I couldn’t move for two weeks!”

But that day changed Rick Hoyt’s life. Because after that day, Dick typed on his little computer, “When we were running, Dad, it felt like I wasn’t disabled anymore.” That sentence changed his father’s life. He wanted to give his son that feeling as often as he could.

By 1979, Dick Hoyt got in such hard-belly shape that he and Rick have competed in over 1,000 races, including marathons and triathlons, six of them Ironman competitions. In the Boston Marathon at age 65 and 43, Dick and Rick finished 5,083rd out of a field of more than 20,000 starters. Their best time? Two hours and 40 minutes -- only 35 minutes off the world record...a world record that was set by somebody who wasn’t pushing another adult in a wheelchair!

Dick says he does it for the “awesome feeling” he gets seeing Rick with a huge smile as they run, swim, and ride together. (Sports Illustrated, by Rick Reilly)

Now, I’d like for you to take your bulletin and look at that picture again. Look at that father and son. Look at the face of that big, strong father determined that his son is going to finish the race. Notice the look of joy and exhilaration on the face of his son that says, “Somebody loves me like this.” And, notice how, as they are about to finish that race, their hands are up as if to say, “We did it! We did it together!”

Jesus is saying to you and me: “There is a race for you to run. Of course you can’t do it alone, but you’ve got a big, strong Father who loves you and is wholly committed to coming along side you and picking you up and helping you to run that race.”

Some of you in the room this morning need to hear that message: that there is someone who loves you that much! So let that picture soak down deep inside of you. You have a Father who sends His Spirit to be with you, the Spirit of Jesus, to be with you and to run with you.

But also remember this: it’s bigger than just you and me! It is about all of us trusting God so much that we go out into the world to give that gift away to others. And when you and I do that, we become a part of the church of God’s dreaming!

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Adam Hamilton, “What if Church Was a Verb?”
2. Jack Harnish, “The Church of Your Dreams”
3. John Ed Matheson, “How to Build an Awe-Full Church”
4. Lloyd Ogilvie, Drumbeat of Love
5. John Ortberg, “The Grander Purpose”
6. Team Hoyt website: http://teamhoyt.com/
"And the Heart Will Follow"
October 25, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Matthew 6:19-21 NRSV “Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust consume and where thieves break in and steal; but store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust consumes and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.”


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


I’m not a huge fan of country music, but sometimes when I travel by car, especially through the south, it’s all there is to listen to! Occasionally some song speaks to me. Like George Strait’s wonderful “I Saw God Today,” which celebrates the birth of a baby. Or Brooks and Dunn’s haunting “God Must Be Busy,” which visits the question of God’s presence in a violent world.

But Bonnie Raitt must sing one of the saddest songs I have ever heard called, “I Can’t Make You Love Me.” It is a poignant expression of unrequited love. In the mournful chorus she sings: “I can’t make you love me, if you don’t. You can’t make your heart feel something it won’t.” Isn’t that a great line? One reason the song is so poignant and popular is that it rings true to so many. After all, have you ever tried to love someone or something more than you do? And if you don’t, what can you do? Can you make yourself love something or someone when you don’t? Is it possible to make your heart feel something it won’t?

Well, with these questions in mind, today I want us to look at a single verse from the Sermon on the Mount, a sentence so familiar that when I start to say the sentence, most of you will be able to complete it. Jesus said: “Where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.

But, you know, if we’re not careful, we just might reverse what Jesus says, by a kind of scriptural dyslexia, and think of it this way: “Where your heart is, there will your treasure be also.” And that makes sense to us because, after all, much of the time our dollars go where our hearts lead. We give to what matters to us, to what touches our heart. But that’s not what Jesus said.

Oh, yes, we hear that on National Public Radio. I heard it just yesterday morning as I was going for breakfast. The host was reminding us that if we enjoy Click and Clack, the tappet brothers, we should support the program with a contribution. He said, “If you care, write a check; make a pledge.” Where your heart is, there will your treasure be also! That’s true, but that’s not what Jesus said.

When a class representative calls from your school to request a gift for the alumni fund, they’ll likely say something like this: “We know that you care about your alma mater and I want to tell you about the wonderful things happening at good ole Ivy U that are worthy of your support.” And if your heart is touched, if the school is dear to you, you’ll make a contribution. Why? Because where your heart is, there will your treasure be also. But again, that not what Jesus said.

And I know that I’ve said things to you in the past kind of like that. I have a favorite quote from G.K. Chesterton: “Show me a person’s checkbook and I will show you what he really believes.” The truth is, you can tell a lot about somebody by how they spend their money. But again, that’s not what Jesus is saying.

Jesus actually says something much more profound. He says, “Where you put your treasure, that’s where your heart will end up.” He seems to be saying that how we spend our money determines the sort of people we become.

He’s suggesting that we ask ourselves, “What sort of person do I want to become? And if I were that kind of person, what would I do? How would I spend my money and my time?” And then, do what you’d do if you were that sort of person. Put your treasure where you want your heart to be and your heart will follow.

If you think about it, you know it’s true. If you want to care more about the kind of car you drive, buy a new, expensive one. You’ll find yourself pampering that new car. If you want to care more about property values, remodel your house...or better yet, buy a new one. Your heart will be in that house! And how many of you have ever invested in the stock market? I never cared much about the stock market until I made my first investment. But after I invested, it really began to matter to me…a lot!

Your heart follows your money. So, put your money where you want your heart to be. Think of it like this: Don’t give based upon the faith that you have, but on the faith you yearn to have. Don’t give to God just because you believe, but in order to believe more fully. Give faithfully so that you will grow in your faith.

Put your money in God's work, put it in Kingdom activity, put it into building up the church, serving the poor, helping people come to know and love God, and your heart will get more attached to that kind of activity.

So it’s not: “Give from the heart!” Rather, it is give where you want your heart to be, and then let your heart catch up. Don’t just give to those things you care about. Give to things you want to care about. Don’t just decide the amount of your giving based on how much you care, but rather by how much you want to care.

Yes, it’s true that Bonnie Raitt says: “You can’t make your heart feel something it won’t.” But Jesus says just the opposite. He says, “Where your treasure is, your heart will follow.”

And the truth is: We do have a lot of control over what happens to our hearts. Oh, it’s difficult at times, but our hearts can be shaped and formed and molded; we can do certain things that make our hearts feel something more.

That’s in part why we take vows of prayer, presence, gifts, service and witness. We take those vows because we know deep down that it’s through living those vows that we are shaped and formed. Serving, worshipping, learning…they all help us grow in faith. But don’t forget to include the practice of generous giving.

How does giving help us grow in faith? I can think of several ways.

First, giving helps us see and experience that there is enough, more than enough, for us.

From the first words of scripture, the biblical story is a celebration of abundance. The first chapter of Genesis is a song of praise for God’s generosity. It tells of creation and it keeps saying, “It is good; it is good; it is very good.” And many of the Psalms catalogue this abundance in loving detail. And the New Testament gospels are filled with stories of abundance. At a wedding feast, Jesus turns water into wine, more wine than could be consumed at a dozen weddings. Then, he multiplies loaves and fishes so that there is more than enough for everyone. And when his disciples are having a hard time catching fish, he tells them to cast their nets on the other side of the boat and they will have a bigger catch than they can haul into their boat. These are stories of God’s abundance...meant to tell us that if we would but trust God, there is always enough and more.

That’s the biblical story. But we are tempted to live by another story entirely, a story of scarcity and fear, where there’s never ever enough.

A Roper Survey asked how satisfied Americans were with thirteen different aspects of their lives, including friends, home, income and school. The respondents expressed their least satisfaction with the amount of money they had to live on. When asked what hampers the search for good life, the most common answer was, “Lack of money.” And what would improve life quality? “More money!”

But note this: When folks were asked what annual income would be needed to fulfill their dreams, the average American in 1987 answered, $50,000. In 1996, the response was $90,000. I haven’t seen more recent statistics, but can any of us doubt that in late 2009, that figure is much, much higher? Where would you put it? $100,000, $150,000, $250,000?

This scarcity mentality says that enough is always more than we have.

But one of the best ways to change the scarcity mentality is by regular, systematic, generous giving, because giving helps us grow in faith by entrusting ourselves to a generous God who provides abundantly, enough and more than enough.

This leads to a second thing about giving. When we become disciplined in our giving, we become less susceptible to a particular temptation; we were created to give, but we’re tempted to keep.

David Slagle, a pastor in Georgia, invites us to imagine that God has given us ten apples, which represent our wealth or income. God tells us that nine of these apples are ours to enjoy. We are to use the nine to care for ourselves and our families, some to save for retirement, and some to give away to others. But the tenth apple is holy to God. We’re to give this apple to God first, before we consume the other nine apples, as a way for us to express praise, love, obedience, faithfulness, worship and devotion to God and to supply resources to the Church for God’s purposes to be accomplished in the world.

But our lifestyles are such that, for many of us, nine apples are not enough. We think, “How can I pay my bills and have all I want with just nine apples?” So, we decide that the Lord won’t mind if we take just a little bite of his apple. Then, there’s that trip we want to take and it’s really important and special. So, we take a bite out of God’s apple. We say: “The Lord will understand.”

Then Christmas comes, and we don’t have enough money for all of the presents that we want to buy, and besides, we say, “These gifts aren’t for us,” so we take another bite out of God’s apple.

And then retirement is coming…we can’t save from the nine because we can’t stop spending, so we take some from God’s apple. An emergency catches us by surprise because we haven’t saved, so we take another bite from God’s apple.

Then, we need a new car, we want a big screen TV before basketball season, and each expense takes a bite out of God’s apple. Ohhh, this is so good! Just a little more! Soon, all that’s left is the core.

And so, we give the core to God and say, “Lord, here’s your part. I give that to you.” And God receives not our best, not our first fruits, but our leftovers.

But an amazing thing happens when we give the first apple to God. We are less tempted to eat it, because it’s not there! And with God’s help, we find a way to make the other nine apples work. And when that happens, we grow in faith.

There’s a third response to how giving helps us grow in faith. Generosity changes us. Our hearts are enlarged by the act of giving. In the beginning, our generosity is often hesitant. We’re reluctant. But something happens to us in the midst of our giving and we find ourselves trusting God more and we become more and more generous.

What’s more, our generosity blesses others and they’re changed.

Jeff Hanson is a 16-year-old student at a Kansas school for the blind. He’s visually impaired as a result of an optic nerve tumor called neurofibromatosis. But thanks to chemotherapy, he is doing well. With his glasses, he can now see the big “E” on the eye chart.

Jeff is a gifted young man. He paints bold, colorful canvasses and sells his creations and donates money to local, national and International charities. Jeff’s first gift was $1,500 to the Children’s Tumor Foundation. Since then, to various charities, Jeff has given more than $125,000.

In the fall of 2005, when he was still receiving chemotherapy, Jeff was granted a wish by the Make-a-Wish Foundation. His wish was to meet Elton John. When Elton John announced that he was coming to town for a concert, Make-a-Wish contacted Jeff to say that he would meet Elton John backstage before the concert.

The day arrived and Elton John met Jeff backstage. Elton was gracious and generous with his time. Jeff told Elton his story and gave the star a package of his note cards that had some of his paintings as the cover art. Then, before saying good-bye, Jeff reached into his pocket and pulled out a check for $1000 for the Elton John AIDS Foundation.

Jeff Owen Hanson, 12 years old at the time, gave $1000 check to Elton John! My guess is that Elton John was speechless. Elton had wanted to bless Jeff, but he was being blessed by this kid. A week later, the Children’s Tumor Foundation called Jeff to tell him they’d just received a $5,000 check from Elton John in honor of Jeff.

But there’s more to the story. Before Elton and Jeff’s visit was over, Elton asked Jeff if he had ever been to Dubai. When Jeff said no, Elton invited Jeff and his parents to fly to Dubai for an all-expenses-paid stay while he was in concert there. He explained that he wanted to hear more about Jeff’s work because you see, Jeff Hanson -- a kid, just a kid, a teenager faced with huge challenges -- has given away more than $125,000.

Jeff Hanson understands what life is about. He understands the power of generosity. Sure, he could feel sorry for himself, but he chooses instead to give, to help others. And in the process, he and others have been changed.

And I think what Jesus would want us to remember is this: Where your treasure is, your heart will follow!

Let us pray. Lord, thank you! You know so much about us. Your Book reads like a psychology book of the human nature. Speak to us. Challenge us. Remind us who we are and how we are, and how we can become yours fully. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Martin B. Copenhaver, “Giving and Growing”
2. Adam Hamilton, Enough
3. http://www.jeffreyowenhanson.com/index.html








"To All the Generations to Come"
October 18, 2009
Reverend Rebecca Luter
Deuteronomy 6:4-9 NIV Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God, the LORD is one. Love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength. These commandments that I give you today are to be upon your hearts. Impress them on your children. Talk about them when you sit at home and when you walk along the road, when you lie down and when you get up. Tie them as symbols on your hands and bind them on your foreheads. Write them on the doorframes of your houses and on your gates.


May God bless the reading of his Holy Word to our understanding.

Let us pray. O God, our Guide and our Guardian, you have led us apart from the busy world into the quiet of your house. Grant us grace to worship you in Spirit and in truth, for the up-building of every good purpose and Holy desire. Enable us to hear and understand your Holy Word. Grant that the words of my mouth may be your Word, and the meditations of all of our hearts may be acceptable in your sight. May we be changed by the hearing of your Word so that we would worship you not just with our lips at this hour, but in word and deed all of our lives. For Christ’s sake, Amen.


This morning, take just a moment and think back to that first time that you knew that you were part of the family, that you were Christian, that you belonged, that you were a part of what goes on at church, that you believed and loved Jesus.

For me, I’m not sure which one of the memories that comes back happened first. Was it when I was dressed as a ladybug in the Fellowship Hall waiting to go on to the sanctuary chancel stage with the children’s choir to sing, “I am a Promise; I am a Possibility”? That might have happened before or after making Vacation Bible School animals that are magnets, to talk about God’s creation and God’s care for the world and Noah’s ark. And I still have my duck that is a magnet on my mother’s refrigerator! It has broken a couple of times, but it’s been glued together. Maybe that Vacation Bible School came after the one where we tie-dyed t-shirts and left a white cross in the center. And I can’t remember if that was before or after I was a little angel on our church’s Christmas float in the town parade. But I knew I belonged. And whichever one of those was the first moment, that would be the first moment for me.

Or for you, whether it happened as a young child when you were coming to the steps for children’s time or as you hunted Easter eggs on the church grounds, or as a youth on a retreat or at church camp, or as a young adult in a shared moment with a family member or trusted family friend, or maybe you were out in nature, or in the midst of serving in the inner city, or whether you knew it as you gave or as you received, no matter your age at the time...I want to suggest something that is the same in all our stories of how we came to know that we are a part of God’s family. You were prepared for that moment...groundwork was laid, relationships were built, examples were set, love was expressed, and your knowing that you were a part of this amazing work that God is doing on earth was IN RESPONSE.

This morning, we conclude our three-part series inspired by the words of the Psalmist in the 71st Psalm, “Since my youth, O God, you have taught me, and to this day I declare your marvelous deeds. Even when I am old and gray, do not forsake me, O God, till I declare your power to the next generation, your might to all who are to come.”

How do we declare God’s power to the next generation, God’s might to all who are to come, so that someday they will be able to say, “Since my youth, O God, you have taught me”? We have room for improvement in this responsibility to pass on the faith to the next generation, and the primary influence on a child is that child’s family.

But, even though I’m going to talk in terms of family this morning, that doesn’t let us (the church family) off the hook. The church, and each one of us, has a responsibility. Psalm 145:4-5 says this, “One generation will commend your works to another; they will tell of your mighty acts. They will speak of the glorious splendor of your majesty, and I will meditate on your wonderful works.

And each one of us can, and needs to do better than we have. The clear trend of steady decline in attendance and active participation in Christian organizations in the United States since the 1950’s is undeniable. Whatever we have been doing has not elicited the response, “Yes, I am a follower of Christ” in a large segment of the generations that have come in the last 50-60 years. And, I know without a doubt that all was not perfect prior to that time. So, to say that we have room for improvement is both to confess our own limited natures and to challenge us to dig into the problem, to try to understand it, and to do better.

Christian Smith is a Professor of Sociology at Notre Dame and Director of the Center for the Study of Religion and Society, and his research focuses primarily on religion in modernity, adolescents, American evangelicalism, and culture. In his research, he has found that the faith held and described by most adolescents came down to something identified as “Moralistic Therapeutic Deism.”

As described by Smith and his team, Moralistic Therapeutic Deism consists of beliefs like these: 1. “A god exists who created and ordered the world and watches over human life on earth.” 2. “God wants people to be good, nice, and fair to each other, as taught in the Bible and by most world religions.” 3. “The central goal of life is to be happy and to feel good about oneself.” 4. “God does not need to be particularly involved in one’s life except when God is needed to resolve a problem.” 5. “Good people go to heaven when they die.”

That, in sum, is the creed to which much adolescent faith can be reduced. After conducting more than 3,000 interviews with American adolescents, the researchers reported that, when it came to the most crucial questions of faith and beliefs, many adolescents responded with a shrug and “whatever.”

The researchers, who conducted thousands of hours of interviews with a carefully identified spectrum of teenagers, discovered that for many of these teens, the interview itself was the first time they had ever discussed a theological question with an adult. What does this say about our churches? What does this say about this generation of parents?

Barna Research Group found in a survey of over 1,000 parents, that two out of three parents of children under 12 years old attend church at least once a month. However, most parents have no plan for the spiritual development of their children and have little or no training in how to nurture a child’s faith.

The same study found that 85% of the parents believed that they have the primary responsibility for teaching their children about religious beliefs and spiritual matters. It is important that children are a part of a church, that they have opportunities to learn and fellowship with peers, to worship and serve with a community of faith. Children and students need strong mentors and counselors, and we promise to be just that for them every time we baptize a child. But the most important part of a child’s faith development will not happen at church.

I will say it again, the most important part of a child’s faith development will not happen at church. The moment that they realize that they are a part of God’s work, that they love Jesus, that they believe...that moment may happen at church. But, the lion’s share of the molding, influencing, loving, and teaching will not happen here. Life-shaping, life-giving understanding of who you are and whose you are is not, and can not, be passed on at church...even if a child participated in every event or offering that we had, it would only amount to a few hours of his or her week. Now, do we try our best to pass on the promise in those hours? ABSOLUTELY.

Involvement in the community of faith and corporate worship are important in a family’s plan for the faith development of their children. But Christian education and spiritual development are not out-source-able. As parents, we often outsource a lot of stuff to experts, to professionals because we want the best for our kids. And that’s not a bad thing, but there’s a tendency to think of the spiritual life in the same way. There’s a temptation to think I’ll drop the kids off at the church to get the spiritual job done. We’ll get a coach to teach them soccer and a music teacher to teach them how to play the piano and a teacher at the school to teach them math, and then somebody at the church to take care of their spiritual life. The problem is, that’s not God’s primary plan for the spiritual formation. (Ortberg)

I’m going to read again our Scripture passage from Deuteronomy, this time from The Message: “Pay attention, Israel! GOD, our God! GOD the one and only! Love GOD, your God, with your whole heart: love him with all that’s in you, love him with all you’ve got! Write these commandments that I’ve given you today on your hearts. Get them inside of you and then get them inside of your children. Talk about them wherever you are, sitting at home or walking in the street; talk about them from the time you get up in the morning to when you fall into bed at night. Tie them on your hands and foreheads as a reminder; inscribe them on the doorposts of your homes and on your city gates.

It starts with us. First, we have to be faithful. You can’t pass on what you don’t have. We know, anecdotally, that we become our parents, we hear their intonation, their parenting phrases, their attitudes in our words, in our reactions. Our parents are our models for life. We watch them and learn from them how to respond to life’s challenges, what is important, who is valued; and how we interact with the world is in large measure our response and learning from watching our parents interacting with the world. And, our children are modeling after us.

Faith is caught, not taught. Our children are peering over our shoulders, overhearing our conversations, watching our actions. Do our actions match the principles that we are trying to impart to them? We have to be authentic -- in this postmodern culture, especially, authenticity is crucial to passing the faith on to the next generation.

Our children see the hypocrisy in our facades. We have a tendency in the nice suburban church and community to portray the perfect Christian family, creating a little plastic family to the world complete with apple pies cooling on the kitchen window sill and children playing, in their best Sunday clothes without a speck of dirt, and Mom humming as she hangs the laundry. And not meaning to, we can send the wrong message to the next generation about what it means to be Christian. We can send them the message that to be Christian means to be good and to be held in high regard, never admitting your problems, and glossing things over in public that are tearing you apart in private.

And as our children grow, they begin to believe that we are out of touch with reality, living or trying to live in a dream world, because of our faith, and so they reject the faith that we are trying to pass on to them. So, we have to be real, to be authentic, to admit our shortcomings, to repent of our sin, and to walk the talk, first.

And we have to allow God to transform us so that we are becoming more and more Christ-like in our daily lives. The promise is passed on as we live the promise.

Jeanne and George Damoff have a daughter and son who are now a missionary and a seminarian. They say, “We could have talked about the importance of faith forever, but if they didn’t see us praying, giving generously, taking people into our home, reaching out to the needy in our community, our words would have been empty.”

Our plan for the spiritual development of children can’t be just to get the next generation to be good people, who go to church. We must pass on to them the Good News of Christ of an authentic, transformed life in a community of believers who are seeking to do God’s will on earth.

And so we have to share the story. We have to talk about God’s command to love wherever you are, whether you’re sitting at home or walking in the street. We have to talk about it from the time we get up in the morning to when we fall into bed at night. We have to talk about our faith.

Reverend Deborah Smith shared in the first of these three sermons about her great-grandmother, Big Mama. Big Mama made sure the faith was getting passed down to her grandchildren and great-grandchildren by following up with them every Sunday after church. Remember, at first she asked them about the stories that they had learned...and they learned to memorize the answers. And she caught on to them. So, she began to ask them, “Who is Jesus?”

We need to engage our children and grandchildren, our nieces and nephews, and the children of friends in discussions about “Who is Jesus?” And we need to prepare ourselves for some of the common questions of childhood: “How do I know God is there if I can’t see him? Where is heaven? Why do we put people in the ground when they die if heaven isn’t in the ground?” And those of adolescence: “What does it mean to say, ‘I believe’? What is the Trinity, and how does that work? What about the people who aren’t Christian?”

And when those questions come, we need to take advantage of the invitation to share our faith. And if a child stumps you with his question, you can always ask, “What do you think?” and then say, “I’m not sure what the answer is, but I will talk with our pastor or some friends at church and then I want us to talk about this again – that’s a great question!” And then follow up!

The questions will come, if we make the conversation about God open. So much of our prayer and relationship with God is internal, a sense of gratitude or wonder, an acknowledgement of God’s care...and we don’t often stop to say a prayer out loud when we’re by ourselves...but take those thought prayers, and share them with the next generation.

When you’re planting a seed together, share a parable about seeds or talk about God’s creation or God’s care for us and His ways of providing for us. When you hear a siren, pray for those who are in need of help that God would be with them and give them strength and courage and comfort, and pray for those who will be caregivers to that person...that God will keep them safe and give them courage and strength. When you are with a child and a bird sings, comment on how happy the bird sounds, and ask the child what makes her happy, and together, say a prayer of thanksgiving to God. When you help someone in need or cook a meal for someone in crisis, talk with your children about why you are helping that person.

Pray together...throughout your daily lives, a sentence here, a word there. Certainly, pray at mealtimes and bedtime. Bring your child to church and Sunday School and church activities. Find ways for your child to serve along with you. Read the Bible with your child. There are wonderful age-appropriate Bibles for children as young as toddlers...and talk about what you read, what does it mean, how does it change how we live our lives, who is this God that we serve?

The last verses of the passage from Deuteronomy say, “Tie the command to love the Lord your God with all your heart, and soul and strength as a symbol on your hands and bind them on your foreheads. Write them on the doorframes of your houses and on your city gates.

What will help you remember to bring conversations about faith into your daily living? An amulet with the Shema, a cross, an advent wreath, a devotional Bible beside your child’s bed, a card with a prayer in the center of the table, a bag of nonperishable food with a bottle of water in the car to share with the homeless person on the street....

God knew that we would get busy and forget and that we would take for granted that our children would have faith because we have faith. And so, we are instructed to be intentional, to have a plan to pass the promise on to the next generation, and to place reminders so that we would weave that teaching into the fabric of our everyday lives.


Let us pray. Lord, we pray that we might pass your hope and promise on to the next generation. Help us to live lives of expectation and awareness of your glory. Make us faithful to love you with our whole heart and mind and strength that we might declare your power to the next generation, for we pray in Christ. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. “Parents Accept Responsibility for their Child’s Spiritual Development but Struggle with Effectiveness,” May 6, 2003, The Barna Group
2. Authentic Parenting in a Postmodern Culture by Mary E. DeMuth
3. “Moralistic Therapeutic Deism – The New American Religion” by R. Albert Mohler, Jr.
4. “Starting Strong” by John Ortberg
5. The Parent You Want to Be: Who You are Matters More than What You Do by Drs. Les and Leslie Parrott
6. “Teaching the Tradition” by Cassandra D. Carkuff Williams
"A Psalm for Turning 65"
October 11, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Last Sunday, this Sunday, and next Sunday, our scripture is the same. I invite you to hear today, from the New International Version, verses 17 and 18 of Psalm 71.

Psalm 71:17-18 NIV Since my youth, O God, you have taught me, and to this day I declare your marvelous deeds. Even when I am old and gray, do not forsake me, O God, till I declare your power to the next generation, your might to all who are to come.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.

The three words that jump out at me are these: old and gray. Old and gray! It’s in our scripture today, and it’s on my mind, because in a few days I have a milestone birthday! I turn 65: Social Security, Medicare Parts A and B, and finally, senior citizen discounts!

To put my 65 years in perspective, I was born when World War II was still going on. There were no TV’s, no wireless phones, and no such thing as open heart surgery. It was before bell bottom jeans and before women were ordained as ministers. It was before jet travel and computers and text messaging.

When I was born, Franklin D. Roosevelt was president. I was a baby when the United States dropped the atomic bomb. It was before cars had seatbelts...the only seatbelt I knew was my mama’s arm! Eisenhower was president when I was in high school. In those days, when you made a phone call, you dialed...you didn’t punch buttons. I remember when the hula hoop hit the market, and when Elvis and the Beatles were the hot new thing.

I was in college when John F. Kennedy was shot, and in seminary when Martin Luther King, Jr. and Robert Kennedy were assassinated and when Neil Armstrong stepped onto the moon.

In a few days, I get to be officially OLD!

And I am struck by some of the contrasts between the 60’s and now. Then, in the 60’s, it was long hair; and now, it’s longing for hair. Then, it was Rolling Stones; and now it’s kidney stones and gallstones. Then, it was acid rock; and now it’s acid reflux. Then, it was getting out to a new, hip, joint; and now it’s getting a new hip joint.

A guy about my age was on an airport tram and he tells about standing there because it was real crowded. There is this beautiful young woman who is seated in one of the seats there, and he makes eye contact with her, and she makes eye contact with him. He is thinking to himself, “Oh yes, I’ve still got it!” He is thrilled! And then, wonder of wonders, she speaks to him and says, “Sir, would you like to sit down?” It crushed him!

We joke about aging, but when I look in the scriptures, the Bible is incredibly respectful and affirming of old age. In the Bible, old age is honored. In Leviticus, it says, “Rise in the presence of the aged and show respect for the elderly.” (Leviticus 19:32)

We find the word “elder” 175 times in scripture. And the scripture speaks of how years can bring a maturity that will enable younger folks to come alongside, mentor, and guide those who are younger. And the older that people were, the more respected they were. In fact, one rabbi in a commentary on the scriptures said, “How welcome is old age.”

But you don’t hear that kind of thing very often in our conversations, do you? You don’t hear that on TV or in the movies; and yet in the scriptures and in the days ahead, we will increasingly hear words like that because the fastest growing segment in our population are those over 65 years of age. People are living longer and healthier lives. Life expectancy for a baby born today is more than 90 years, and a number of people in this church -- maybe some of you in this room -- will live to be more than 100 years of age.

Well, I was thinking about all of this...and about turning 65...and it got me to consider: What does it mean to age well and to finish strong? Just what is it that we need in order to do that? I’m talking about from a Biblical perspective. Sure, we can go across the street to OLEC and they can tell us about diet, health and fitness, and we can go to other places and learn about independence and our security, but from a Biblical perspective, what is it that we need to age well and to finish strong?

This morning, I would like to lift up three powerful ingredients.

First, we need a whole-hearted faith. You and I need the conviction that we can trust God for our tomorrow, not because tomorrow is going to be the way we want it to be, or is necessarily going to be easy, but because we know that God is already there and God is waiting for us.

To help us think about that this morning, two of my favorite preachers, John Ortberg and Mark Adams, suggest that we look at a guy from the Bible named Caleb. I think Caleb can teach us how to stay young at whatever stage of life we are in. It isn’t that Caleb had found some fountain of youth or anything like that; rather, Caleb was a man whose life was fueled by his absolute confidence in God and he built his life on the promises of God!

You may remember the story. Caleb was one of the twelve spies sent out to explore the Promised Land when Israel had left Egypt. When the scouts returned, ten of them said, “Let’s just go back to Egypt and be slaves in Egypt because there are giants in the land before us.” But Caleb and Joshua trust God and say, “With God’s help, we can do this thing. We can occupy this land.” But the nay-sayers won out and because of Israel’s fear and unfaithfulness, they are forced to wander for another forty years in the wilderness.

Now, Caleb was forty years old when he went out to scout the land. By the time they crossed the Jordan River, Caleb is eighty years old. Another five years pass, and listen to what Caleb says as an 85-year old man. He says, “I was forty years old when Moses sent me...to explore the land. And I brought him back a report according to my convictions. But my brothers who went up with me made the hearts of the people melt with fear. I, however, followed the Lord my God wholeheartedly.” (Joshua 14:7-8)

Caleb is a man with a positive, whole-hearted faith.

There’s a psychologist by the name of Martin Seligman who studied several hundred people in religious communities and divided them up into groups, from the least faith-filled and the most pessimistic to the most faith-filled and the most optimistic. He found that 90% of the most optimistic, faith-filled people were still alive at the age of 85. Only 34% of the most negative, pessimistic people made it to that age.

Another study, the largest of its kind, tracked over 2,000 adults over the age of 65 in the United States. They found that the optimistic, faith-filled people had better health habits, lower blood pressure, and stronger immune systems and that those with a positive attitude are likely to live a decade longer than people with a negative attitude.

We need to be building a positive, whole-hearted faith…one that knows that God is good, that life is a gift, that hope is real, and that we can do all things through Christ who strengthens us.

A second thing that you need if you going to age well and finish strong is: You need challenges; you need problems to solve.

Again, look at Caleb. At the age of 85, Caleb said: So here I am today, 85 years old! I am still as strong today as the day Moses sent me out. I’m just as (able) to go out to battle now as I was then. Give me the hill country…. You yourself heard then that the Anakites were there and their cities were large and fortified. But, the Lord being my helper, I will drive them out…. (Joshua 14:10-12)

Now, the Anakites were Israel’s most formidable opponents. They were the ones his friends had talked about 45 years earlier when they said: We saw the descendants of Anak there. We seem like grasshoppers next to them. (Numbers 13:33)

But here’s Caleb, at age 85 -- at the age when others would have entered a retirement home -- peering into the future with eyes that sparkled with enthusiasm, optimism, hope and faith. He didn't say, “Leave me alone. I'm tired.” or “I've done my part, now it's their turn!” Instead, this old man said, “Bring on those ugly giants! Give me the hardest assignment.”

Dr. Marian Diamond is a professor of neuro-anatomy and one of the world’s leading researchers on aging. She has found that problems and challenges are required to keep your brain healthy and developing. In her research, some rats were just given food, but another group of rats had obstacles placed in front of their food dish. These rats had to find a way over, around, and through obstacles. She found that the rats that had to face difficulties...that had to figure out how to get around obstacles and solve problems...developed a thicker cortex in their brains; their brains continued to develop. As a result, they were able to navigate new mazes more quickly. They were able to solve new problems more proficiently. But the fewer problems that a rat had, the faster its brain went downhill.

Dr Diamond writes: “In terms of successful aging, it’s not enough to continue the same activities in the same way year after year with the same expenditure of mental and physical energy. Your brain requires new challenges to remain healthy and functioning.”

God has wired us so that our bodies, our brains and our spirits require not comfort and ease, but challenge. If we’re going to keep growing, we need to take on some new challenges.

And then third, if we’re going to age well and finish strong, we need to be a part of a loving community. We’ve got to be deeply connected and have loving relationships.

Look again at Caleb. When Moses died, Joshua got to be the new leader of the people of Israel. And Caleb could have withdrawn, sulked and isolated himself because he wasn’t chosen to be the new Moses. And besides, all of his friends, all of his peers, were gone. His generation, except Joshua, had all died out. So Caleb, this older guy, developed a whole new circle of friends. He became a mentor, guide, cheerleader for a whole new generation of Israelites. He immersed himself in those who were younger and needed his wisdom. He did it to such an extent that the younger ones said: When we go to the hill country to take on the Anakites, we want Caleb to lead us.

Community is life-giving. Isolation is terminal.

Dr. Diamond, in her research on aging, identified five factors responsible for keeping your brain healthy and active during your lifespan. The first factor is diet. The second factor is exercise. The third factor is facing new challenges. The fourth is a healthy immune system. And the fifth factor is love and nurture.

This last one, love and nurture, happen within community.

Scripture tells us this, but so does science. Again, that’s what Dr. Marian Diamond discovered. She wanted to see the effects of isolation on aging. She found that if twelve rats were in a cage together and this little community of rats were given challenges, their brains developed more and they lived longer than rats in isolation.

But then she discovered something else very significant. When they gave their rats tender loving care, they lived even longer. She and her team began to give the rats some love. I’m not sure how you love a lab rat, but they did. They began to pick up the rats, cuddle them and pet them and stroke them and speak kindly to them, and when they gave tender loving care, the rats began to live much longer and their brains continued developing. Her conclusion was that isolation is deadly and that community and love give life.

So, what do we need to age well and finish strong? We need a whole-hearted faith; we need challenges throughout our lives; and we need to be part of a loving community.

Let me tell you about one of my heroes, Evelyn Brand. Her son, Dr. Paul Brand, a physician and author, tells about his mama, Evelyn, in a book, In His Image. When she was a young woman, Evelyn felt called to be a missionary in India. She was single and you can imagine the faith it took back in 1909. Well, she met a guy named Jessie, got married and began a ministry to people in rural India -- a ministry of education, of medical supplies, and of building roads. Early in their ministry they went seven years without a single convert to Christianity.

Then there was a priest of another religion who grew deathly ill. Nobody would go near him because it was dangerous. But Evelyn and Jessie cared for him as he was dying. Before he died, he said: This God, Jesus, must be the true God because only two of you will care for me in my dying. And it was his dying wish that Evelyn and Jessie care for his family. That was a spiritual breakthrough. People began to turn to Christ. They had many years of great ministry. Jessie died when Evelyn was 50 years old. Everybody expected her to return home. But she stayed. She stayed another 20 years.

Folks gave her the name, “Granny Brand.” When Granny Brand was 70 she got word from her Mission Office that they weren’t going to give her another five-year term. She was too old, they said. But Granny Brand was stubborn and feisty and made the decision to stay anyway and continue work.

With the help of some of the locals, she built a little shack and she got a donkey. She’d ride from village to village to tell people about Jesus. She did this for the next five years. Then, at age 75, she fell and broke her hip.

Her son, Paul Brand, writes: “I visited my mother in her hut several weeks after this happened. I watched as she took two bamboo crutches she’d made and moved from one place to another with her feet just dragging behind…. At age 75, with a broken hip, and unable to stand on her own, I thought I made a pretty intelligent suggestion. I said she should retire. She turned and looked at me and said, 'What value is that? If we try to preserve this body just a few more years and it is not being used for God, what value is that?'"

So Granny Brand just kept on…like an aged energizer bunny. She kept on riding her donkey to villages until she was 93 years old. At 93, she couldn’t ride a donkey anymore and so for another two years, the men in the villages -- because they loved Granny Brand so much -- put her on a stretcher and carried her from one village to another to teach, encourage and share the Good News.

One of the lessons I’ve learned from Granny Brand is this: You and I may someday retire from our careers, but we never cease our main job as employees of Christ, 24—7—365. We never retire from His service.

Preacher and sociologist Tony Campolo tells about a study of people over the age of 90 who were asked to reflect upon their lives. “If you had it to do over again,” they were asked, “what would you do differently?”

There was a multiplicity of answers, but three responses dominated. They said: If I had it to do over, I would reflect more. They said they would focus on things that were important…zero in on things that have ultimate significance—more on Jesus and more on the meaning of life.

Second, they said: If had it to do over, I would risk more. I wouldn’t play it so safe. I wouldn’t be so controlled by fear.

Third, they said: If had it to do over, I would do more things that would live on after I’m gone. They would immerse themselves in something bigger and more enduring than their own existence.

These very old people said, “If I had it to do over again, I’d reflect more, I would risk more, and I would do more things that would live on after I’m gone.” The only do-over we get is today, now, this moment.

Each day is a day of new beginning:
• to live a whole-hearted faith,
• to take risks and tackle new challenges,
• to do those things that leave a legacy, that live on after we’re gone,
• and to immerse ourselves in God’s holy community of where we give and receive the life-giving gift of love!

Let us pray. O God, we give you thanks today that even when we are old and gray, you don’t give up on us, that you still have tasks for us to do, a life for us to live, a faith for us to share, a legacy for us to leave. Remind us again and again and again of your blessing, your grace, and your presence. For we pray in the name of Jesus, Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Mark Adams, “Caleb–That Magnificent Old Man”
2. Anthony Campolo, Who Switched the Price Tags?
3. John Ortberg, “Finishing Well”
4. Len Sweet, “Aged to Perfection – The Third Age”
5. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=4449147650692917454andei=NRnOSvnaBdLYlQfK0vy9BQandq=dr+marian+diamondandhl=en#
"Passing It On to the Next Generation"
October 04, 2009
Dr. Deborah B. Smith
Psalm 71:17-18 NIV Since my youth, O God, you have taught me, and to this day I declare your marvelous deeds. Even when I am old and gray, do not forsake me, O God, till I declare your power to the next generation, your might to all who are to come.


This is the Word of God for the people of God. Thanks be to God.

Let us pray. Dear most merciful and loving God, right now we bow before you, Lord, and we entreat the presence of your Holy Spirit. Fill each and every one of us up with your Spirit, Lord. And Lord, I especially ask that you fill Deborah up and take Deborah and put her over behind the cross so that anything that is said is more of you and less of me. Lord, right now, I ask that you let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be accessible in thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my Redeemer. Amen.


Today we are beginning a mini-series with the focus on family and faith. I would like to begin with a few stories.

Jeanne Calment (1875-1997), at 122 years and 164 days old, was the oldest living human whose birth date could be authenticated. When asked to describe her vision for the future, Jeanne replied, “Very brief.” When asked what she liked best about being so old, she answered somewhat matter-of-factly: “Well, there’s no peer pressure.”

One of my closest friends told me about an elderly man who was filling out an application for a retirement village. The man very carefully and methodically answered all the questions. After filling out his current address, he came to the word “Zip” and printed: “Normal for my age.”

And then, I am reminded of a young child who asked a woman how old she was. She answered, “39 and holding.” The child thought for a moment and then asked this question: “And how old would you be if you just let go?”

And then, one of my most endearing moments came when my baby girl, at the age of four, was in her Sunday School class at church and heard the teacher proclaim that God was her father and the father of us all. But, my daughter was not ready to receive that word from her teacher because she was so young on her faith journey. So she jumped up from her seat and told the teacher and students present, “God may be your father but Eddie Smith, Jr. is my father.” And, having said that, she returned to her seat and remained silent for the rest of the class.

All of these vignettes are different stories about different people at different ages, but there is one commonality that weaves through each one and that is the way we remember and understand information and situations in our lives.

I want to propose to each of you this morning that no matter how old you are, or whether or not you have much zip left, it’s not time for you to let go. If you’re in your 20’s, 30’s, 40’s, 50’s or the golden years of life, you have more to give. As we grow older, our responsibilities grow with us. It becomes quite evident that as we live and age that it is more the responsibility of those of us who are part of the older generation to both determine and own how to pass the faith on to the younger generation. In other words, it is up to those of us who have been around awhile to own the burden and the task of passing it on to the next generation.

This task of passing it on to other generations is not a new concept. During the time of Moses, he had the people to write commands down on doors in their homes and on gates. In the book of Joshua, the fourth chapter, vv. 21-24, the next generation is asked to do something different. There’s a story told about the day the people of God crossed over the Jordan River and entered the promised land of Canaan for the first time. It was a significant moment and the people, now in Canaan, were anxious to get on with living into the future that God had promised them, but God said, “No. Not yet. Before you get on with your own lives, I want you to stop and do something for the generations that are yet to come. I want you to make a pile of twelve stones, stones that came out of the middle of the Jordan River and make a monument with them beside the river.”

Then in verse 21 God says to them, “And in the future, when your children ask, ‘what do these stones mean?’ tell them, ‘For the Lord your God rolled back the Jordan and God’s people crossed on dry land.... The Lord did this so that all the peoples of the earth might know that the hand of the Lord is powerful; God did this so that you might always worship the Lord your God forever.’” (Joshua 4:21-24)

I believe God is still speaking that word to you and me today. I believe God is saying, “I want you to interrupt your own lives, your own agendas, all those things on your to-do list and spend some time thinking about how you pass that faith on to your children. I want you to tell them about what the Lord has done. I want you to teach them because I am calling you to tell them. It’s up to you to tell them.” That has always been the call.

A few hundred years ago the way that parents taught their children was through what was called “The Catechism”, a series of questions and answers that helped children learn about God. Perhaps you can remember that first question: “What is your only comfort in life and in death?” The answer is: “That I am not my own, that I belong body and soul, in life and in death to my faithful Savior, Jesus Christ.”

Recently, another Christian group devised a new form of a new catechism for teaching children. It begins with the question: “Who are you?” The answer is: “I am a child of God.”

There was a popular gospel song that even raised this very question in the lyrics: “If anybody asks you who I am, who I am, tell them I am a child of God.” This is the same question and the same answer posed in all of these instances, because it’s still about passing the faith on to the next generation, about being sure that our children and grandchildren hear the story, about making sure our children know the grace of God.

We as United Methodists even use confirmation as the time for our youth to understand God’s call and respond to it, but confirmation is only one step in a lifetime journey of faith. Whether you use questions and answers, or twelve stones by the side of a river or teaching/learning stations in a Sunday School classroom or a PowerPoint presentation, the point is if we don’t tell our children this story, they’ll never learn it. If we don’t ask the questions, they won’t ever discover their spiritual identity. If we don’t teach them how to live whole, healthy lives in the grace of God, where else will they learn it? It’s up to us. It’s our job. It’s want we’re called to do.

I believe my grandmother, Ms. Maggie Thompson, whom we affectionately called Big Mama knew this was her calling. She would call my sister, my aunt, and me into her bedroom and ask us questions about the Bible. But, one day she asked us a simple but profound question: “Who is Jesus?” We were about 9 or 10 and we were slow to answer -- we really didn’t say anything. Big Mama laid her head down on her pillow, and we started making gestures to each other and began mouthing the question: “Who is Jesus?” I think we knew, but we were afraid to give the wrong answer. Because of this, we spent most Sundays talking to Big Mama about God and Jesus and the Crucifixion. It was because of these lessons with Big Mama that we paid attention in Sunday School and tried to learn more. It was because of Big Mama’s determination to pass it on that we learned and practiced our faith.

But, what about our children and youth today? Who is their Big Mama? The reason we preach about this topic, the reason we pass out 3rd grade Bibles, is because the stakes are higher today than ever before, and the need is greater than ever before, because our youth and young adults live in a world that is very different than the one you and I grew up in. It’s a world with more pressures, more stress, and more choices.

Here’s something I want to ask you: How many of you have been through puberty? How many of you enjoyed it so much you’d be willing to go back and have another shot at it? The reality is because of the advances in medicine, health care, diet, and other factors, puberty is not only starting earlier than it did 150 years ago, it’s also lasting longer! All of which means those life-impacting decisions about sexuality, about the use of alcohol, about the abuse of drugs – all those decisions are coming not just in high school, but in middle school and even younger. And so when kids ask the question, “Who am I?” – and they all ask that question – if someone isn’t there to teach them the answer, “You are a child of God”, if they don’t have someone to teach them what it means to follow Jesus, to live in the grace of God, then in our silence it will be the television or the movies or the internet or the E-World that will be the ones to give them answers and ideas about success, performance, appearance, belonging and what life is supposed to be.

George Barna, a Christian researcher, did a study of young people outside the church and asked them their response to the word “Christian”. These were the top six responses: hypocritical, judgmental, anti-homosexual, proselytizers who are not sensitive to others, out of touch with reality, political in ways that are unthinking and abrasive. (“UnChristian”, the Barna Group)

In listening to these responses, it should be quite apparent that our children are growing up in a society where negativity and skepticism about Christianity have reached levels that most of us have never had to face when we were their age. So, Church, I challenge you: it’s time to start stacking stones. It’s time to pass this faith along to our children and our youth because if we don’t teach them now, they may never find their place in this family of faith.

In fact, we’ve found that if young people don’t make a decision to be a disciple of Christ by the time they finish high school, there is only a 6% chance they will ever make that decision at any other point in their life. Brothers and Sisters, the character of our children tomorrow depends on what we put in their hearts today. If we expect the younger generation to grow spiritually, those of us who are older must pass on what we possess. Life offers no greater privilege, no greater responsibility, no greater joy than the training of the next generation -- we need to pass it on.

So as we say in the Psalms, “even to old age and gray hairs, O God, do not forsake us until we proclaim your mighty acts to all the generations to come.

We are all called to pass it on.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Brian Bill, “Leaving a Legacy,” sermon
2. James D. G. Dunn & John W. Rogerson (eds), Commentary on the Bible (2003). Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.
3. David Kinnaman and Gabe Lyons, Unchristian: What a New Generation Really Thinks about Christianity: And Why It Matters (2007). Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books Publishing Co.
4. The New Interpreter’s Bible – A Commentary in Twelve Volumes (2000). Nashville, TN: Abington Press
5. John Ortberg, “Starting Strong,” sermon
6. Charles H. Spurgeon. The Treasury of David: Classic Reflections on the Wisdom of the Psalms, v. 2. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers

"Soul Satisfaction in a Culture of Complaint"
September 27, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Philippians 4:11b-13; 19 NRSV I have learned to be content with whatever I have. I know what it is to have little, and I know what it is to have plenty. In any and all circumstances I have learned the secret of being well-fed and of going hungry, of having plenty and of being in need. I can do all things through him who strengthens me.

And my God will fully satisfy every need of yours according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


Have you noticed? There’s always someone who wants you to know that no matter who you are and no matter what you have, it’s just not enough. You’re not thin enough, strong enough, smart enough or aggressive enough. You’re not together enough, rich enough, cool enough and certainly not fit enough. Your abs aren’t wash-board enough, your hair isn’t shiny enough, your skin isn’t Oil of Olay smooth enough, your breath isn’t minty enough, your arm pits aren’t fresh enough, your face isn’t lifted enough and your complexion isn’t clear enough. You’re too young, too old, too conservative, too liberal, too optimistic or too pessimistic. You’re not safe enough, not secure enough and certainly not protected enough. You car isn’t new enough, your computer isn’t fast enough, your house isn’t updated enough and your wardrobe isn’t in style enough.

You and I are constantly being bombarded by two messages. One: we are discontent or we should be. The other: your contentment is just one acquisition away. The ads cry out to us: If you’ll just try me, buy me, drink me, drive me, wear me or put me in your hair, then you’ll be happy and content. As a result, I would guess that there is a fair amount of discontent in this room this morning.

So, let’s just take a moment and engage in a little mass confession about our discontent. I'm going to ask you to raise your hand if, let's say, in the past 30 days or so there’s been any discontentment in your life. Raise your hand if in the last 30 days you’ve complained about your physical appearance or your job or about your education or your athletic ability or your achievements or lack thereof…or about your finances or about how busy you are or about your spouse, children or grandchildren or lack thereof. If you've complained about your health, your age, your boss, the monsoon-like weather we’ve been having, traffic on Germantown Parkway, Memphis and Shelby County politics, the way folks park around here on Sunday morning or the fact that you can’t shake someone’s hand...if you’ve complained about any of those things, just raise your hand with me! We know about being discontented!

Well, the dictionary defines the opposite of discontent as “the state of being when a person is satisfied…; the ease of mind that a person feels when they find themselves not wanting more.”

Each of us has those moments in our lives when contentment drops by and pays us a visit:

• maybe it’s early in the morning while the coffee is hot and everyone is still fast asleep
• maybe it’s late at night as you kiss the forehead of your sleepy six-year-old
• maybe it’s in a boat on a clear lake
• maybe it’s as you walk along a deserted beach
• maybe it’s in the arms of your spouse
• maybe it’s when the deadlines are forgotten and striving has ceased and when what we have overshadows what we want
• or maybe it’s whenever we realize that a lifetime of ladder climbing can never give us what the cross of Christ gave us in a single moment.

Oh yes, we have moments of contentment! But wouldn’t it be great if those moments became minutes and those minutes became hours and those hours became days? Wouldn’t it be wonderful if contentment became a way of life?

Today, we hear Paul say to us: “I have learned to be content….” Content! In all circumstances! What a bold, dramatic claim!

The scholars who looked at this passage of scripture say that in these verses Paul sounds a bit like a Stoic philosopher. In fact, when he speaks of contentment he uses a Greek word that was the cornerstone of Stoic thought in that day. The word that he uses for contentment means, to be “entirely self-sufficient.” Self-sufficiency was among the highest aims of the Stoics. For them, contentment was that state of mind in which a person was entirely independent of all things and of all people, all feeling, and even all love – a state of mind in which a person had disciplined him or herself to need nothing and to depend on no one. (Barclay)

But that’s not the kind of contentment that Paul is touting.

For the Stoics, this meant detachment from life; for Paul, contentment meant engagement with life, at its fullest. For the Stoic, contentment was a human achievement, but for Paul it was a divine gift. The Stoic was self-sufficient; Paul was God-sufficient. Paul says it like this: God supplies all of our needs through the riches of his glory of Christ Jesus.

So Paul is able to say: I can have everything or I can have nothing, it makes no difference, because in any situation, I have Jesus Christ and He has me. And when Paul speaks of this kind of contentment, he says, “I’ve learned it.” He says: contentment is an acquired skill – it is developed through practice and trust.

So, today, I want to share two things that can help us in our journey toward contentment: the practice of gratitude and trust in the sufficiency of Christ.

First, the practice of gratitude! Those who are on the road to contentment cultivate a sense of gratitude for all the blessings of life. But before we can get to gratitude, some of us need to be honest about our own tendency toward ingratitude.

You and I live in what Robert Hughes called a culture of complaint...a culture of complaint where people perceive themselves to be entitled to have all of their desires fulfilled. We take this to be our birthright. We think of ourselves as victims when it doesn’t happen. In a culture of complaint, we are tempted to spend entirely too much time whining and complaining and grumbling about this and that.

Yet, there’s nothing new about a culture of complaint and discontent. These were the major themes of Israel all through the Exodus. For 400 years, the Israelites had been slaves in Egypt. For 400 years they’d dreamed only of liberty. And then it happened. God intervened; their bondage ended; they were given an identity, security and the promise of a homeland. They had everything they wanted and God’s loving care surrounded them. Now they would be grateful forever? Right? Wrong!

Read the story for yourself. You’ll hear three words over and over. They complained; they grumbled and they murmured against Moses and against God. They were thirsty but when God gave them water, they didn’t like the taste of the water…so they complained. So God gave them sweet water and now surely they’d be grateful; but still they grumbled, this time because they didn’t have bread. God gives them bread, but they quickly grew tired of the bread and complained because they didn’t have meat. They got meat, but still they grumbled.

It seemed that no matter what God gave them: liberation, divine guidance, victory in battle, a moral code, manna, water, meat, or hope for the future, it was never enough. We are told that most of them on the journey lived and died grumbling and complaining.

And that’s always an option…not a particularly good one and certainly not an attractive one. But it is an option: to just go through life discontent, grumbling and complaining our way to the grave.

Yet a life of faith is one that stands against any culture of complaint. For in case you haven’t noticed, gratitude is at the very heart of our faith, the most fundamental of Christian emotions. It is the heart’s response to the mercy, goodness and grace of God, it is the soul’s reply to God’s undeserved, unconditional love.

The Medieval mystic, Meister Eckhart, said it like this: “If the only prayer you say in your whole life is ‘thank you,’ that would suffice.

Before author Kurt Vonnegut died in 2007, he appeared frequently on the college lecture circuit. He was fond of telling students about his late Uncle Alex. Vonnegut said: “He was my father’s kid brother, a childless graduate of Harvard…an insurance salesman in Indianapolis.” He was well-read and wise. And his principal complaint about other human beings was that they so seldom noticed when they were happy. So Uncle Alex took it as his life’s mission…to remind people to be grateful for the small blessings. Vonnegut says, “So when we were drinking lemonade under the apple tree in the summer, and talking lazily about this and that, almost buzzing like honeybees, Uncle Alex would suddenly interrupt the agreeable blather to exclaim, ‘If this isn’t nice, I don’t know what is.’” Vonnegut told his students, “In the midst of your life, please find the time to look at the gifts that you are given, and to simply say, ‘If this isn’t nice, I don’t know what is.’

The truth is: there is so much for which we can be grateful…so much goodness, love, grace and happiness that’s just given to us! But we tend to give in to a culture of complaint or we rush though life, busy, preoccupied, overscheduled, over-burdened and we fail to take notice, much less express our gratitude. We miss the “if this isn’t nice, I don’t know what is” moments of our lives. This morning, I invite you to take your bulletin and sometime between now and the benediction, there on the bulletin, write down three things/persons for which you are grateful and want to give thanks. Like Paul, learn to cultivate and express gratitude.

But along with gratitude, contented people know the source of true soul satisfaction.

In answer to the question: “Where does my soul find true satisfaction?”, we know those who would answer that it is found in ease, luxury, comfort and money. The Bible, however, answers differently. From Genesis to Revelation, it tells us that we find our satisfaction in God alone. And Paul answers: What I have in Christ is greater than anything I may lack in life.

That in itself is remarkable! After all, to the best of our knowledge, Philippians was Paul’s last letter. He wrote it from the confines of a Roman prison, locked away for preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ. In the 1st century Roman world, to claim that Jesus was Lord meant that Caesar, the leader of the world’s only super power, was not. To claim that Jesus was Lord was paramount to treason. In the eyes of those in authority, Paul was a traitor and the only thing keeping him from execution was the fact that he was a Roman citizen. His citizenship might save his neck, but it wouldn’t prevent the authorities from locking him up and throwing away the key. It’s fair to say that as Paul wrote about contentment, he knew that he would never again see the light of day. And yet, from the confines of prison, he claimed to know the truest essence of contentment.

He’d discovered that while they could take away his freedom, dreams, possessions, friends, success, money, even life, they could not take his joy. He knew that what he had in Christ was far greater than anything he lacked in life. Listen again to his great affirmation in Philippians 4:19: “My God shall supply all of our needs…through the riches of his glory in Christ Jesus.

In the midst of the most difficult times of my own life, there have been people whose witness inspired and encouraged me. Reverend Doyle Masters was one of those. Doyle was stricken with cancer in 1978 while he was senior minister at St. Luke’s United Methodist Church on Highland Street in Memphis.

In November of that year, his doctor informed him of the seriousness of his illness, using words like inoperable…terminal. A short tme after that diagnosis, Doyle wrote an open letter to his congregation at St. Luke’s. His letter sings with confidence and trust in the sufficiency of Christ. Here is part of that letter:

“The options open to me medically are minimal and at best do not promise renewed energy nor longevity. The other option is to turn this over to God in faith for His healing and ultimate will. This we have been directed to do by God after much prayer and spiritual surrender. What the future holds we do not know, but we know the God who holds it.”


He continues.

“These past few days have rolled over us like an avalanche, leaving in their wake some central certainties…. Out of this dark night of the soul has come the sunlight of God’s love. I am thankful for a God who is real and personal, for Christ who is present in power and for the Holy Spirit who is by our side….”

“My gratitude overflows for a faith that is unwavering in the face of seemingly insurmountable obstacles and for the personal practice of prayer that brings all God’s promises to bear in any situation. My (gratitude comes) not from what I have but from who has me…a God who is able to do exceedingly abundantly above all I ask or think.”


Doyle Masters taught me, and teaches us, about the sufficiency of Christ. He taught me that in a culture of complaint you and I can know deep soul satisfaction. For in life and even in the face of death, we can affirm with Paul: “My God shall supply all of our needs through the riches of his glory of Christ Jesus.

Let us pray. O Lord, we give you thanks today for your presence with us, for the richness of your promises, and for the power of your presence. Fill us with peace and strength and resolve to more and more, day by day, trust you, O God; and in trusting you, to find contentment and joy and soul satisfaction. For we pray in Christ, our Lord and our Redeemer, Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. William Barclay, Daily Bible Study Series, Letters to the Philippians, Colossians and Thessalonians
2. John M. Buchanan, “This Our Hymn of Grateful Praise”
3. Maxie Dunnam, The Communicator’s Commentary, Volume 8, pp. 321-323
4. Adam Hamilton, Enough, Chapter 3
5. Max Lucado, No Wonder They Call Him the Savior, p. 121
6. John Ortberg, It All Goes Back in the Box, Chapters 13 and 17; Love Beyond Reason, Chapter 6
7. Leonard Sweet, “An Exquisite Attitude of Gratitude”
"Three Little Words Times Two"
September 20, 2009
Reverend Rebecca Luter
We come to the final message this morning in our “Making Love Last a Lifetime” series. I have heard from some of you that this sermon series has stirred emotions, catalyzed conversations, and generally made you take a look at yourself and your relationships. For some of you, it has been hard to hear stories of marriage because you are single or you are no longer with your spouse, whether through death or divorce. For some, it has been hard to hear stories of marriage because your marriage is going through a rough patch. For most of us, some of the lessons have been hard to hear because we know that we could be doing better at loving the person we promised to love and cherish. Today’s message is about admitting that sometimes we can do better...and, while I’m speaking about the marriage relationship today...the message is true for any loving relationship.

Hear now these words from Scripture, first from Mathew 5:23-24, and then from Colossians 3:13.

Matthew 5:23-24 NRSV So when you are offering your gift at the altar, if you remember that your brother or sister has something against you, leave your gift there before the altar and go; first be reconciled to your brother or sister, and then come and offer your gift.

Colossians 3:13 NRSV Bear with one another and, if anyone has a complaint against another, forgive each other; just as the Lord has forgiven you, so you also must forgive.


May God bless the reading of his Holy Word to our understanding.

Let us pray. O God, our Guide and our Guardian, you have led us apart from the busy world into the quiet of your house. Grant us grace to worship you in Spirit and in truth, for the up-building of every good purpose and Holy desire. Enable us to hear and understand your Holy Word. Grant that the words of my mouth may be your Word, and the meditations of all of our hearts may be acceptable in your sight. May we be changed by the hearing of your Word so that we would worship you not just with our lips at this hour, but in word and deed all of our lives. For Christ’s sake, Amen.



Love means never having to say you’re sorry. Do you remember that line from “Love Story”? In high school and college, that was one of my favorite movies, and I would watch the movie hoping that some day I would have a relationship like that...where no matter what, there were no hurt feelings, no grudges...but it’s not true. I could justify the line and say, “True, love DOES mean never having to say you’re sorry because if you love someone you would never hurt them.” Right? But, let’s remember the four main points that we’ve been holding central to our discussions about marriage.

First, we are different. Men and women are different, in general; and specifically, a marriage is made up of two different people. And the longer you know each other, the more you understand how different the person you married is.

Why is it that our differences begin to create tension and annoyance? It is because of the second point that has shaped this series: that we are human, and our human condition is that we sin, and so we do things we ought not to do and we leave undone things we should do. And so our human condition makes those differences between us all the more obvious.

The third point is that God made us different and celebrates those differences.

The fourth point is that God called us into this sacred union of marriage...God has joined together two individuals with all their individual quirks into one blessed whole.

So, let’s be honest. Love does not mean never having to say you’re sorry. Even when you love someone, there are times that you hurt them. It is not easy to be one with someone who is as different from us as the person we married and who doesn’t always get it right.

I will never forget that after Chris and I were married about two weeks, a friend asked me what had shocked me most about him. What had I not known about him, that now I knew, that had been a surprise or was something I was adjusting to in married life? Quite honestly, at the time, I had nothing to answer. He was the same as he’d always been. There had been no odd middle-of-the-night routine that I knew nothing about, no strange morning rituals – no big surprises.

In the years we’ve been married, what has always surprised me were the times he saw a situation differently from the way I saw it, the times we have disagreed about a decision or a political matter, and the times he or I have gotten hurt or upset by something the other one did or didn’t do...and the other one of us has no idea why it is such a big deal.

Most of the time in marriage, our human condition rears its head and we hurt our spouse without ever realizing or meaning to hurt our spouse. And yet, we do hurt one another. Over time, the little stuff builds. My four-year-old’s class was talking about exercise at preschool last week, and they made weights out of water bottles and sand. He brought his home and while playing with it the next morning, he commented that it really wasn’t very heavy. So, I asked him to hold his arms out, and I put the weight in his palm...and I told him to stand there until it was heavy. It didn’t take very long until he asked if he could put his arm down; the weight had gotten heavy.

A lot of hurts in marriage are like the weight that’s not very heavy. It doesn’t seem like a big deal at the time...dishes on the counter, no gift for your anniversary, late home from work without calling, spent more than your budget for clothes...little stuff. But it adds up.

In a research study of married couples and couples whose marriages had failed, they found that married couples said three simple words twice as often as people whose marriages had failed...three little words that let you put your arm down; three little words that lift the weight...you know what those three little words were? I AM SORRY. (Hamilton)

When those three words are spoken, and meant...some of the thorniest problems can be resolved. I AM SORRY...without an eye roll, without the addition of “I am sorry you feel that way.” A genuine apology with heartfelt regret that accepts responsibility is the beginning of lifting the weight.

That’s life...that’s how it works. We get stressed, we say things, we do things, we rub each other the wrong way, and we say we’re sorry. But every bit as important as those three little words “I AM SORRY” are the words “I FORGIVE YOU.” Because in responding with “I forgive you,” we come back together. The word “forgive” comes from the Old English “for” meaning “completely” and “giefan” meaning “to give” – to give completely. One way the word was used was when a bride was given in marriage – that when a bride was given in marriage, she was given completely to her husband...completely given.

One of the phrases that I include in every wedding homily that I do is: “If you have quarrels that push you apart, may both of you have good sense enough to take the first step back.” But it’s not easy.

Preacher Tom Long describes the situation this way: “If a husband and wife have said hurtful things to each other in a fight and are now positioned at opposite ends of the house, arms folded in a resentful standoff, shooting hateful thoughts toward each other, everybody knows what they need to do. Even they probably know. Of course they need to move toward the middle, toward each other, with arms outstretched and with genuine words of repentance, reconciliation, pardon, and forgiveness. So what’s keeping them? Plenty, as a matter of fact. If forgiveness is to happen, husband and wife must put aside the need for power – the power of being the one who is “right,” the power to punish the other for the pain inflicted, the power of revenge for harm that has been spoken and done. They must renounce the power and assume vulnerability and weakness for the sake of reconciliation, and this is very hard to do. It goes against almost every human instinct, every emotional impulse. Forgiveness is rare because it is very hard to do. (Long)

So, how do we forgive? First, we have to be motivated to forgive. Sometimes we just don’t want to give up the power that we sense with our righteous indignation, the anger is boiling up in us...and it feels so good sometimes to seethe.

Theologian Frederick Buechner wrote: “Of the seven deadly sins, anger is possibly the most fun. To lick your wounds, to smack your lips over grievances long past, to roll over your tongue the prospect of bitter confrontations still to come, to savor to the last toothsome morsel both the pain you are given and the pain you are giving back – in many ways it is a feast fit for a king. The chief drawback is that what you are wolfing down is yourself. The skeleton at the feast is you.”

Whether or not an apology has been made, we need to forgive the wrongs that have been done to us. Holding onto the hurts is just like holding this weight...over time, as more and more weights are added on...it will become too much to bear.

And it’s not just too much to bear for your relationship...it’s too much to bear for your body. In fact, holding a grudge can lead to “increased blood pressure and hormonal changes – linked to cardiovascular disease, immune suppression and, possibly, impaired neurological function and memory.” (Lewis and Adler)

Dr. Dean Ornish says about the need to forgive: “In a way, the most selfish thing that you can do for yourself is to forgive other people.”

So, how do you forgive? There are three steps. First, pray. Pray for the one who has hurt you, pray for the relationship, pray that you will want to forgive.

Second, remember your own sins. It’s hard to be angry for something done to you when you remember all the somethings that you have done to other people.

Third, put yourself in the other person’s shoes...not to excuse them, but to see the situation from their perspective.

It doesn’t stop there, though, for either phrase. I am sorry is not enough. I can really regret that I didn’t pay the bills or that I stayed at work rather than honor a family commitment or that I snapped and yelled...but the next time when I do it again...we have a problem. I AM SORRY requires follow through. If it is true that I AM SORRY, then I not only regret what happened and accept responsibility, but there are four other “r” words that go along with that, in order to get to reconciliation: regret, responsibility, restitution, and repentance. What does that mean? I am sorry, I was wrong, what can I do to make it right, I will try to not do that again.

And “I FORGIVE YOU” is not just easy grace; it is not a get-out-of-jail free card or a doormat response...it is not license to hurt again, or an agreement to long-suffering. “I FORGIVE YOU” says I understand, because I cause hurt, too. It says, “I feel the hurt you caused me, but I still love you.” And it says, “I am willing to go on, putting this experience behind us and moving on in our efforts to build this love relationship.” (Fryling)

I forgive you means that you are willing to let go of the past so that there is hope for the future. In the New Testament, forgiveness is about making what is tragically broken right again. Forgiveness is about a deep healing, a thorough repair of broken relationships, a removal of the poison that destroys love and harmony, a restoration of wholeness and open trust. Forgiveness is saying with utter truthfulness, “The wrong is now righted. I no longer count this against you.” (Long)

It is not easy to do. In fact, it is impossible for us to do. The New Testament is always calling us to do what we cannot do – to love our enemies, to bless those who persecute us, to pray without ceasing, to be perfect as God in heaven is perfect. The New Testament commands us to live these impossibilities because what is impossible because of our human condition is possible with God; because we are promised that, as we put one foot in front of the other to seek to forgive, forgiveness is given as a gift. (Long)

Love may not mean never having to say you’re sorry. There will be wrongs, but love does not rejoice in wrongdoings. Love is content with the present, hopes for the future, and doesn’t brood over the past.

As we conclude this series on “Making Your Marriage Last a Lifetime,” hear now the blessing that I include at the end of my message at weddings:

May the fire of your love burn without ceasing. May your marriage bring you all of the excitement that a marriage should bring. May life also grant you wisdom, patience, tolerance, and understanding. May you always need one another, but not out of weakness. May you always want one another, but not out of lack. If you have quarrels that push you apart, may both of you have good sense enough to take the first step back. May you have happiness, and may you find it in making one another happy. And may you enter into the mystery that is the awareness of being one.


In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Johann Christoph Arnold, Why Forgive?
2. Alice Fryling and Robert Fryling, A Handbook for Engaged Couples
3. Adam Hamilton, “Six of Life’s Most Important Words”
4. Peter J. Leithart, “Wedding Sermon”
5. Thomas G. Long, “To Err is Human; To Forgive...?”
6. Sheri and Bob Stritof, “Forgiveness and Letting Go in Your Marriage: How to Forgive Your Spouse”


"Intimacy: A 12-String Instrument"
September 16, 2009
imageby Rick Kirchoff

I am indebted to my friend, Rev. David Jones, for much of this summary and the checkup.

The foundation of all other types of intimacy is communication intimacy. This is simply the ability to talk with each other about things that are going on in life: “How’d your day go?” “How did the sales meeting turn out?” “How did the conversations go with the kids’ teachers?” From there you move on to talking about the more involved things. But the starting point is being able to talk to your mate with the knowledge that you’re really being heard, you’re really being listened to. That’s the single most important factor in developing all the other types of intimacy we’re going to look at.

Emotional intimacy is the ability to share, at a deep level, your innermost thoughts and feelings. I may have told you about the fellow who wasn’t much with words, especially words about his feelings. Emotional intimacy is the ability to share the feelings and dreams, the hopes and fears, the joys and hurts that come from deep inside you and are near the very heart of who you are. Some couples develop so much emotional intimacy they can often sense what their mate is feeling before a word is said.

Intellectual intimacy is the closeness that comes from sharing the world of ideas: reading a great book, studying an issue you both care about, discussing a stimulating lecture or documentary.

Aesthetic intimacy is the closeness you develop as you share experiences of beauty. Maybe you like going to the symphony together, or touring art galleries or great museums. Maybe you like to share the beauty of nature: listening to the waves as they break at the sea shore, walking through a grove of giant redwood trees in California, watching the fury of a storm, or simply enjoying the tranquility of a sunset. The Clinebells call this “drinking from the common cup of beauty.”

Creative intimacy is about two people combining their skills to create something that wouldn’t exist without them. It may be conceiving and raising their children, growing a garden together, planning and building a house together, composing music together, or writing a book together. It may be helping each other realize their full potential as a person. Ross Snyder says, “Marriage is more than a matter of personal affection between two people; it’s a joint venture into a life of growth.”

Recreational intimacy is the closeness that develops when we share experiences of fun and play. It could be golfing, boating, hiking, bowling, biking, sailing, dancing, or any other hobby, game, or recreation.

Work intimacy is the closeness that develops when two people feel they’ve done a good job working as a team, sharing in the broad range of everyday tasks that are involved in maintaining a house, raising a family, earning a living, or participating in church or community projects.

Crisis intimacy is the strength that comes from standing together in the face of the major and minor tragedies that are part of any life. The Clinebells tell of a man who was involved in a near-fatal automobile accident and spent nearly 6 months in the hospital recovering. When the episode was over, the man and his wife said, “It was sheer hell while it was happening, but it has given us a new love for each other.” You know people who’ve said the same thing. They had to go through some gut-wrenching experience. But when it was all over they said, “We love each other in a way we’ve never loved each other before.”

Conflict intimacy is different. Conflict intimacy is the ability to face up to, struggle with, and resolve the differences you encounter in your relationship. If you haven’t encountered any differences, you must be just getting back from your honeymoon! They’ll be there. There’ll be differences when it comes to money, power, sex, in-laws, raising kids, handling careers, juggling schedules. The survival of your relationship may depend on finding a way to face up to and resolve those differences together.

Commitment intimacy is the closeness you develop when you share a dedication to some value or cause that’s bigger than the two of you, something both of you find worth investing yourselves in. Someone has called this “being captured by a common cause.” I like that. When a couple is captured by a common cause, it creates a powerful bond between them.

That brings us to spiritual intimacy. We’re talking now about the meaning of life, about faith, about our relationship with God and how we express that relationship in our everyday lives. Experts say that no other factor does more for a marriage than spiritual intimacy. It shapes every other aspect of the relationship, from what you think about money, to how you raise you children.

According to a 1990 university study, virtually ignored by the media and social scientists, decades of research demonstrated that people highly involved in their faith have the happiest marriages. (D. Thomas and M. Cornwall, "Religion and Family in the 1980s: Discovery and Development," Journal of Marriage and the Family, 52, 1990, 983-992.)

The final form of intimacy is sexual intimacy. Sex provides some of life’s greatest treasures, it also exposes us to some of life’s greatest hurts. You’ll hear very little on TV or at the movies about the sadness and anger that accompany sexual rejection. You’ll hear very little about unwanted and unexpected pregnancies. You’ll hear very little about sexual dysfunction -- except in commercials! You’ll hear very little about the cynicism of people who have had every conceivable sexual experience except a good one.

That’s one reason the Christian Church keeps saying the fullest expression of sexual intimacy should be reserved for marriage. Please understand, that’s not a standard the Church arbitrarily decided to establish. That’s a guideline we believe God established out of deep love and concern for us.

Full sexual intimacy is so personal, so mysterious, so profound, so sacred that it ought to be reserved for people who are bound together in an exclusive, life-long relationship.

Click here to download Intimacy Checkup.


"Forward: A grief support program for those who have lost a spouse"
September 15, 2009
imageGrief support group for those who have lost a spouse.

Forward: A grief support program for those who have lost a spouse is conducted by professional counselors, the classes deal with subjects ranging from the physical aspects of grief to methods for taking charge of your new life. Forward recognizes that learning to find a new way of living with­out one’s spouse is not easy. But with the support from Forward, many have found healing and new growth.

Download Spring 2010 brochure.>

FORWARD, a grief support program for those have lost a spouse, begins Thursday, March 4. This series is free and open to the public and is led by qualified professionals. The sessions are from 7:00-8:30 p.m. in room 342.

For more information call , Evangelism and Outreach Support, (901) 758-6528.






Spring 2010

Thursday, March 4
“Getting Started Forward”
Wallene Dockery Leek

Thursday, March 11
“Getting Past the Loneliness”
Rev. Dennis Neenan

Thursday, March 18
“Challenges of Grief”
Mary Elizabeth Jones

Thursday, March 25
“Forward Through Faith”
Rev. Steve Atkins

No Meeting on April 1—Holy Thursday

Thursday, April 8
“Practical Matters”
Betty Duke, RN

Thursday, April 15
“Dynamics of Relationships”
Dr. Paul Neal

Thursday, April 22
“Living Again—Personal Journeys”
Panel Discussion

WHERE:
Germantown United Methodist Church
2331 South Germantown Road
(Enter at Welcome Center, West Street side of building.)


TIME:
Now Held on Thursdays
7:00-8:30 p.m.
(A fellowship time will follow.)



This program is free to the public and is provided by Germantown United Methodist Church.


For more information please contact:
Laura Meanwell
Evangelism and Outreach Support
(901) 758-6528
lmeanwell@germantownumc.org

Download Spring 2010 brochure." height="24" width="375" autostart="false" loop="false">

Forward: A grief support program for those who have lost a spouse is conducted by professional counselors, the classes deal with subjects ranging from the physical aspects of grief to methods for taking charge of your new life. Forward recognizes that learning to find a new way of living with­out one’s spouse is not easy. But with the support from Forward, many have found healing and new growth.

Download Spring 2010 brochure.>

FORWARD, a grief support program for those have lost a spouse, begins Thursday, March 4. This series is free and open to the public and is led by qualified professionals. The sessions are from 7:00-8:30 p.m. in room 342.

For more information call , Evangelism and Outreach Support, (901) 758-6528.






Spring 2010

Thursday, March 4
“Getting Started Forward”
Wallene Dockery Leek

Thursday, March 11
“Getting Past the Loneliness”
Rev. Dennis Neenan

Thursday, March 18
“Challenges of Grief”
Mary Elizabeth Jones

Thursday, March 25
“Forward Through Faith”
Rev. Steve Atkins

No Meeting on April 1—Holy Thursday

Thursday, April 8
“Practical Matters”
Betty Duke, RN

Thursday, April 15
“Dynamics of Relationships”
Dr. Paul Neal

Thursday, April 22
“Living Again—Personal Journeys”
Panel Discussion

WHERE:
Germantown United Methodist Church
2331 South Germantown Road
(Enter at Welcome Center, West Street side of building.)


TIME:
Now Held on Thursdays
7:00-8:30 p.m.
(A fellowship time will follow.)



This program is free to the public and is provided by Germantown United Methodist Church.


For more information please contact:
Laura Meanwell
Evangelism and Outreach Support
(901) 758-6528
lmeanwell@germantownumc.org

Download Spring 2010 brochure.">Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

imageGrief support group for those who have lost a spouse.
"The Mystery of Intimacy"
September 13, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Proverbs 30:18-19; 5:18-10 NRSV Three things are too wonderful for me; four I do not understand: the way of an eagle in the sky, the way of a snake on a rock, the way of a ship on the high seas, and the way of a man and a woman.

Let your fountain be blessed, and rejoice in the wife of your youth, a lovely deer, a graceful doe. May her breasts satisfy you at all times; may you be intoxicated always by her love.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


To tell you this morning what I want to tell you, I have to tell you a portion of a story that I’ve already told.

It was the fall of 1964. Jane and I were both in college at Lambuth...I was a junior and she was a freshman. Some of you will remember how I told about that evening when I – along with some of my fraternity brothers – went to The Hut...a local BBQ restaurant in Jackson, Tennessee, and I saw her across that crowded room.

To say that I was smitten is an understatement. At that moment, I could see us walking down the aisle. I was ready to walk over to her and say, “Hello, what’s your name? Will you marry me?” But I didn’t. I just sat there and at every chance I had, I looked in her direction, hoping that somehow I would see some sign of mutual attraction. Then finally, a response! A smile! A wave! That was all the encouragement I needed.

Later, I discovered that she hadn’t noticed me at all! She had waved at a friend seated behind me! I also found out later that she thought I was kind of goofy. She tells me that the first time she saw me I was wearing blue jeans, a starched white shirt and tie, and was riding a skateboard. She thought that was rather strange.

Interestingly, the next time I saw her she looked kind of strange. She was walking across the Lambuth College campus wearing a long, oversized raincoat, and it wasn’t raining! In those days, girls on the Lambuth campus couldn’t wear shorts...if you can believe that! So girls on the way to the gym for gym class had to wear a raincoat! My, how times have changed!

But that evening at The Hut, I was hooked. And for me, the courtship began. With fast amounts of energy and creativity, I began my pursuit. I ditched the skateboard and I began to arrange my day to run into her. I began to run into her in the strangest places. I would call her and send her cards and flowers and we went on long walks and leisurely drives and we had romantic dinners at the “shrine of the Golden Arches.” I was smitten and wanted her to know!

She was a little suspicious of me at first! It was obvious that I was in hot pursuit, but what exactly did that mean? What was I after? A cheap thrill or a real relationship? A trophy or a treasure? And so she guarded her heart and kept a degree of distance.

But I was relentless. I showered her with affection and attention. Every weekend was wall-to-wall fun and recreation -- movies...plays...parties...dances. I wanted her to feel loved. I wanted her to feel safe and secure and wanted.

Finally, when it seemed to me that last bridge of doubt was crossed, I offered her a ring and she said, “Yes.” The date was set and the ceremony planned and the honeymoon was arranged. After the honeymoon, we moved into our tiny upstairs apartment and settled into the realities of everyday married life. I wanted her to revel in the knowledge that she had made a wise and wonderful choice!

But then it happened! I cannot say precisely how or when. But looking back, I think it probably happened to both of us. But since I live in my skin, I’ll tell it from my perspective.

You see, I shifted gears! I readjusted my focus! I didn’t realize I was doing it at the time, but I did it nonetheless. With the “marriage thing” accomplished, it was time to move on to accomplishing something else. I’d faced that challenge and won. Now it was time to face another. Without any malice, I quietly, unconsciously shifted my focus away from her and rearranged my priorities around being a success in the marketplace. If I had been questioned about my love for Jane at that time, I would have said it had not faltered in the least: “I love her as much as the day I proposed to her.”

I think about a couple who came to see me as their pastor several years later. They came because they said their marriage was on the rocks and she tried to hold back the tears as she said what was on her heart. She said, “I love him, but something has happened. The flame has gone out. The fire has died.” He looked at me and said, “I feel the same way. It’s like all the romance has just drained from our marriage.” As I heard them speaking, I knew what had happened to Jane and to me.

Now, maybe it doesn’t happen for every couple, but from what I hear, it’s not at all uncommon. It’s not just husbands that are to blame...wives do it as well. How does it happen? How does the romance drain from a marriage?

I think one of the reasons is the tendency to move on to other things and to forget what brought you together.

A second thing that can drain romance from a marriage is an exaggerated sense of security. During courtship, we’re at our best; we’re thoughtful and courteous. We don’t want to lose the relationship. And while being secure in a relationship is a good thing, once married, some of us get a little bit too secure and complacent and thoughtless and matter-of-fact about our marriage.

Then, exhaustion can also drain the romance from a marriage. There are so many things to exhaust us like careers and kids and carpools and that handyman special that you call a home. There are in-law challenges and church involvement and community service. As the years go by, our responsibilities just seem to grow and so does the complexity of life.

What is it that usually takes the brunt of the complexity? It is a marriage. We say, “He can wait.” “She’ll understand.” “We’ll attend to the marriage later when we have more time...more money...more energy.”

But this morning, I want to ask you...wouldn’t it be nice if more and more of us were able to say, when asked about our marriages: “Our marriage? Our marriage is better than ever! I’m crazy about my wife. I love being with her. I’m crazy about my husband. We have so much fun together.” Wouldn’t it be nice to see more husbands and wives find delight in one another? Wouldn’t it be nice to see more couples model a tremendous marriage so their kids would know what to aim for when they get married...because they saw in us, two people deeply in love, tenderly affectionate and absolutely faithful? Wouldn’t it be nice to see intimacy hold its rightful place in marriage?

Thus the title of the message today: “The Mystery of Intimacy.” My guess is that if we went out on the street and started asking people for their definition of intimacy, we would get all kinds of definitions. But the word “intimacy” comes from an old Latin word, “intimus” which means “the person or thing in your life that is innermost or that you are most familiar with.” Intimacy is closeness...it is familiarity of the highest order.

The opposite of intimacy is “distance,” which comes from another Latin word, “distare” that means “to stand apart from...to be separate.” And if you ever told your mate, “I feel like we’re a thousand miles away even when we’re in the same room,” then you’ve experienced distare...the very opposite of intimacy.

There are some relationships where intimacy never develops, and others where it is there for awhile, and seems to disappear. When that happens, we can look at it in one of two ways. We can either panic and say, “The wheels are falling off our relationship and I’m out of here” or we can realize that every couple goes through highs and lows of intimacy, and we can seize the opportunity to develop a more meaningful relationship. We can say to each other, “Let’s decide what we want. Let’s figure out how to work on it together and draw on whatever resources we need.”

Add this caveat: I am no expert in this. I don’t always get it right and I wouldn’t be surprised if one day in the future, Jane called the church and ordered a set of these sermons...just as a reminder of what I’ve said!

And much of what I am saying to you today comes from the university of adversity...the school of hard knocks and the writings of people like Bill Hybels and Howard and Charlotte Clinebell and a friend, Reverend David Jones.

In their book, The Intimate Marriage, the Clinebells use a unique image of intimacy. They say “intimacy is like a musical instrument with many strings.” In fact, twelve strings, they say. You might have in your mind a 12-string guitar. Now, I am not going to list all twelve of them today. But this week in e-News, I am going to be sending out information about all twelve of these, along with an “Intimacy Checkup” you can use to discover the kinds of intimacy you and your spouse would like to shoot for.

But here are four that I want to lift up today.

The Clinebells say that the foundation of all intimacy is what they call “communication intimacy.

This is simply the ability to check in with one another regularly: “How did your day go?” “How did that sales meeting turn out?” “How was that conversation with the kids’ teachers?” And from there, we move on to conversation about deeper things. But the starting point is being able to talk to your mate with the knowledge that you’re really being heard, you’re really being listened to. That is the single most important factor in developing all the other types of intimacy.

Second, is “emotional intimacy”...that ability to share the truly deep things in your life...your innermost thoughts and your feelings.

Josh wasn’t very good with words, especially words about his feelings. Early one evening as he and his wife, Martha, are seated on the porch looking out over the Smoky Mountains and watching the sunset and seeing the brilliant colors of orange and red and yellow against the blue sky, his thoughts begin to turn warm and tender. He looks at his wife of so many years and he says, “Martha, I love you so much sometimes it’s all I can do to keep from telling you.” Josh needed to work on emotional intimacy.

Then there is “spiritual intimacy.

We’re talking now about the meaning of life, about faith, about our relationship with God and how we express that relationship in our everyday lives. Experts say that no other factor does more for a marriage than spiritual intimacy. It shapes every other aspect of the relationship.

And then the fourth one I want to lift up is “sexual intimacy.” The amazing gift of human sexuality was designed by God...part of what God looked at in Genesis and said, “That’s good.” But when God creates a man and a woman, God doesn’t just say, “That’s good,” God says, “That’s very good!” Sex is one of God’s “very best” gifts. But the church hasn’t always taught this very well, have we?

In the 3rd to the 10th centuries, the church began to issue edicts to couples about coupling and said, “Not on Thursdays because that’s the day of Christ’s arrest, and not on Fridays because that’s the day of His death, and not on Sundays out of reverence for the Sabbath.” And then the church said, “No relations during the 40 days of Lent or during the 40 days of Advent and not during the 40 days of Pentecost. They added so many “no” days that it reached the point that if all the days and all the rules were followed, there were only 44 days a year available.

Now, some of you hear that and say, “Now, that sounds like a nightmare.” And some of you hear that and say, “Where can I get one of those calendars?”

But that’s not God’s intent. God didn’t put Adam and Eve on a 44-day plan. Contrast that with the Song of Songs or the words of the scripture that I read to you a moment ago from Proverbs 5: “May your fountain be blessed; may you rejoice in the wife/husband of your youth...may you ever be intoxicated by your spouse’s love....

And it’s true no matter how old you are.

One evening an elderly couple were together. The wife was feeling a little bit melancholy. She says to her husband, “You know, when we first married, you used to snuggle close to me.” He grumbles a bit but snuggles closer to her. She says to him, “You know, when we were young, you used to hold my hand.” He grumbles a bit but reaches out to grab her hand. Then she says to him, “You know, when we were young, you used to nibble on my ear.” He throws off the covers and gets out of bed and she asks, “Where are you going?” He says, “I’m going to get my teeth!”

If you gotta get your teeth, get your teeth!

In closing, let me give you some practical applications, some life-lessons I’ve learned!

The first one is this: Make your marriage a place of refuge. Build that sense of “we-ness” in your life that no matter what happens in your world, no matter what the circumstances you face may be, there is that sense that there is you and me, as one...that it’s you and me against the world. But we will never have that unless we make the time for in-depth communication and emotional intimacy.

Then second, keep on courting one another. Fortunately I discovered that courting is like riding a bike. You may get a little bit rusty, but you never forget how. I would encourage you this week to sit down and write out a plan where you can court one another and do a more creative job of that. I think of the time I got a note that read this way: “I was just thinking about you and wanted you to know that I love you. If I had it to do over again, I would marry you in a minute.” Wow!

Third, touch one another frequently. Warm, loving touch is an essential in a romance-filled marriage.

And then, fourth, learn to speak one another’s love language. Learn to speak the other’s love language frequently and fluently. Whether it’s touch or verbal expressions of love, or service, or gifts, or time together, learn your beloved’s love language. And if you don’t know the language, maybe one of the things you can do is begin to talk about that, or better yet, get the book and read it together and talk about it.

Then, fifth, have fun together!

I remember years ago at a wedding, I slipped and mispronounced a word. It was late in the ceremony. The vows had been said. The songs had been sung. The rings had been exchanged. And I whispered for the couple to kneel and then I intoned these words: “Let us play.” Now, most folks never caught on because they heard what they expected to hear: “Let us pray.” Some who caught my mistake labeled it “Freudian.” But maybe, in some strange accidental way, it was good advice. We need both to pray and to play together.

Life can just get so serious and our focus can be so much on money and the kids and work and “honey do’s” that we forget how to laugh together and play together. We forget how to be children, even when we are old.

And six, make it a priority to be together physically, intimately. If there is an issue that keeps that from being the case, address it. And if you cannot address it alone, get help. But move toward one another.

Back in the days before bucket seats, an older couple was driving on a mountain road. He is on his side of the car and she is on hers, and both are tightly buckled in. They are driving along and they get behind this pickup truck that is going very slow. They can’t pass. As they are following behind this pickup truck, they see these two heads that are almost blended together as one. The woman is seated close to the driver. She has her arm around him and every once in awhile, she would lean over and kiss him on the cheek. Then, on the straightaway, you could see his head turn, as if he was saying to her, whispering the words, “I love you.” The older couple couldn’t pass and for awhile they are annoyed at this. Then they begin to remember the days that they were like that. And finally she turns to him and says, “We don’t sit like that anymore. Why not?” He looks over at her and says, “Honey, I haven’t moved!”

Seventh, deepen your faith together. There is a university study that was virtually ignored by the media and the social scientists that says those that share in the faith together have the happiest of marriages.

Solid, life-long, intimacy-filled marriages are built by folks who continue to deepen their relationship with God and move toward one another...by folks who rejoice in one another, who delight in one another throughout their lives and who seek together how to model the kind of marriage that when their kids grow up and want to be married, they look at their mom and their dad and they can say, “I want a marriage just like theirs.”

Let us pray. O God, we give you our thanks today that you seem to ignore no part of the human condition, no part of what it is that makes us fully alive, no part of what it is that we long for. We thank you for speaking to our hearts, our lives, and our marriages. We thank you for the vision that you give us, so Lord, be our vision now and always. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Gary Chapman, The Five Love Languages
2. Howard and Charlotte Clinebell, The Intimate Marriage; online at http://www.religion-online.org/showbook.asp?title=1900
3. Bill and Lynne Hybels, Fit to Be Tied, Chapters 9-10
4. David Jones, “The Mystery of Intimacy”
5. Keith Graber Miller, “Sex Without Shame,” Sojourners Magazine, September/October 2009
"The Lord Be With You"
September 06, 2009
Reverend Steve Atkins
1 Corinthians 11:23-26 NRSV For I received from the Lord what I also handed on to you, that the Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took a loaf of bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and said, “This is my body that is for you. Do this in remembrance of me.” In the same way he took the cup also, after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me.” For as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes.


The Word of God for the people of God. Thanks be to God.

Let us pray. Gracious and Loving Lord, in these moments, still our hearts and remove from us, Father, those things that might be distractions in our thoughts; and allow us, Lord, to know your presence and your will. For it is in Christ’s name we pray. Amen.


This morning, we take a break from the sermon series on marriage, and I want for us to think about Eucharist – about Holy Communion – about The Lord’s Supper.

First, though, I must remind us that in our society, words have fallen on hard times. Today, words do not hold the same power they once did back when a person‘s word was their bond. For in reality, we live in a time when words seem to be spoken in total truth...yet later, thought of as nothing...as not important...as if it never occurred. Yet, we are people of the WORD, people of the Bible, and as followers of the Christ we must be very faithful to all our words remembering the power that they hold...not just for us, but in themselves.

Remember that in Genesis 1, God said, “Let there be” and all that was created...on the earth, the heavens and the total universe came into being simply by the WORD that God spoke. Likewise, we read in John 1:1, “In the beginning was the WORD and the WORD was with GOD and the WORD was GOD. Christ was always present, John’s Gospel tells us, just as God is always present in His creation -- the same yesterday, today, and forever.

So, as people of the Word – as people of the Bible – we must remember and pay attention to all our words, for in reality they hold the power and the strength of our faith.

Have you read the articles of Religion of the Methodist Church recently? Well, in Article XVIII (18) – of the Lord’s Supper – it reads: “The supper of the Lord is not only a sign of the love that Christians ought to have among themselves, one to another, but rather is a sacrament of our redemption by Christ’s death....”

A sacrament is a sign of grace and God’s good will toward us by which God works invisibly inside of us to strengthen and to confirm our faith in God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit.

The sacraments are there to give us a more complete understanding of who we are as believers, of reminding us how our salvation came, how we are brought back into a right relationship with God, and clutched from sin itself and redeemed by the life and death and resurrection of Christ.

Partaking of the Sacraments -- be it baptism (one’s being marked as God’s own) or the Eucharist, Holy Communion, or The Lord’s Supper -- are all means by which we are touched by a sacred mystery, touched by the Divine, and thus are changed, re-shaped, and re-directed for God’s Kingdom.

Eucharist, Holy Communion, The Lord’s Supper...whichever name you want to use...they all are truly the same. It is to be for the believer a taste of the Heavenly banquet to come.

So now with this as our backdrop, I want us to look at our Communion ritual for just a moment in order for us to understand the power of the words we use as we come to the Table of the Lord.

The ritual begins after an Invitation followed by General Confession and Words of Assurance. Then the Minister speaks: “The Lord be with you” which is really saying: allow God to direct your life; allow God to be the One who gives you purpose in living; allow God to be the One you fill your life with in order for you to experience the Divine here and now.

The response is: “And also with you” for God’s directions are needed by all believers...laity and clergy alike.

So the Minister responds: “Lift up your hearts” allowing God to be the driving force in your life. Your heart should not be centered only on one’s problems, pains, and fears but rather our hearts must be lifted up to God’s presence to touch the Divine.

Now the congregation responds: “We lift them up to the Lord.” We lift our hearts in faith, hope and love for all God has done in our lives so we might touch the reality of life itself while still being here on earth.

The Minister responds: “Let us give thanks to the Lord our God” because we know God’s hand on our lives. “Giving Thanks” doing “Eucharist” [Greek] lets us live in thanksgiving in our hearts for God and thus come to the Table of the Lord.

To which the people answer: “It is right to give our thanks and praise.” It is right for us to do Eucharist...to give our thanks to God.

Now what follows in the ritual is a short telling of how God’s hand has touched our world. We as a community of faith are reminded that God created all there is, that God formed us from dust, and that God breathes His life into the dust of our bodies. Yet, time and time again we have not been faithful to God; and in truth, the faithful one is God who has saved us and gives us direction for living better lives as His servant people.

Now, as we come to His table, we are called to join the worship in Heaven and sing with the angels as well as those gathered around the throne of grace.

Singing the Sanctus [Revelation 4:8]: “Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord; God of Power and MIght, Heaven and Earth are full of your Glory, Hosanna in the Highest. Blessed is He who comes in the Name of the Lord. Hosanna in the Highest.

Next, the liturgy reminds and re-tells for us the life of the Christ anointed by the Holy Spirit. He preached, healed, and proclaimed freedom. Yet, most important, He gave birth to the church – the new covenant community – which is brought back from sin’s grasp.

The words of institution remind us how on His last night with the disciples, Christ took bread and blessed it, broke it, and gave it as His body; then He took the cup, blessed it, and shared it with His disciples as God’s gift of His blood for our sins.

With all that God has done for us fresh in our hearts and minds, we, as a community of faith, give anew ourselves proclaiming the mystery of faith: Christ has died; Christ is risen; Christ will come again.

Now comes the power of the triune God, for we have been reminded what God the Father did from creation, and how God the Son redeemed us in faith from the hold of sin, and how God the Holy Spirit changes (allows) the elements of bread and of wine to be the Body and Blood of our remembrance. But also God the Holy Spirit changes us to be one with Christ and one with each other in service, in mission to all the world until Christ returns and we eat from God’s banquet table with the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

Oh, my brothers and sisters, remembering and living up to the power of these words we must understand that what we do in worship is not just for here in this room. No! We are also before the Throne of Grace reaching to experience the Divine presence while still in our mortal bodies so that whatever takes place up there in Heaven, also touches us down here with a foretaste of what is to come.

But listen now! If what we do here in worship does not give us an experience of the Divine and does not call us to touch and change the world out there, then our worship has no lasting impact in our lives and sad to say, will never effect what goes on in the world around us, the very place we are called to bring up there, down to.

Amen!

Let us pray. Lord, as we approach this sacred mystery, fill us anew with your Spirit and feed us from the bread of Heaven and use us to change our world, not just within this space but within the world itself. Amen.








"Being a Master Gardener"
August 30, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Last Sunday one of you came up to me and said, “I’ve got this figured out...this series on marriage.” She said, “Marriage is a metaphor, isn’t it...for all of our deep friendships and our family. Most everything you are saying could apply to our deepest friendships and to our relationships with our family members.” I said, “You noticed that.” She says, “Yes.” In that light, I invite you to hear these words from the book of Colossians.

Colossians 3:12-14 NRSV As God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved, clothes yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, and patience. Bear with one another and, if anyone has a complaint against another, forgive each other; just as the Lord has forgiven you, so you also must forgive. Above all, clothe yourselves with love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


Ah, a honeymoon! You go to the tropics; you lay on the white sand and snorkel in the clear water; you sip from glasses with little decorative umbrellas and you enjoy the freshness of young love. But honeymoons don’t last. The day comes when you have to descend from the clouds and plant your feet on the ground again.

Gary Chapman describes the experience this way: “Welcome to the real world of marriage, where hairs are always on the sink and arguments center on which way the toilet paper comes off the roll and whether the lid should be up or down. It’s a world where shoes do not walk to the closet and doors do not close themselves, where coats do not like hangers and socks go A-WOL during the laundry. He expresses his desires; her desires are different…. He desires action; she’s too tired. He wants to buy a new car (and a big screen TV), but she says, ‘That’s absurd!’ She wants to visit her parents, but he says, ‘I don’t like spending so much time with your family.’ He wants to play on the softball team…; she says, ‘You love softball more than you love me.’ He says, ‘Yes, but I love you more than football!’” Welcome to the world of marriage!

Today, I would like to give you an image of marriage that I’ve found so very helpful...marriage is like cultivating a garden.

In gardening, you break up the ground, put in the seed, water it, fertilize it, weed it, deal with pests and sometimes prune it, and eventually it begins to bear fruit. A garden takes an enormous amount of work…it needs constant attention or it gets away from you.

Marriage is like a garden. Marriage is not like the sod you buy that you bring home and roll out and then it’s ready to walk on. It’s not like flowers you buy, keep awhile and admire their beauty, then toss them when they stop blooming. Marriage is like a garden. When we’re having problems in our marriages, the danger is to think that the problem is this particular person that we’re married to. But most often, the problem is that we forget that marriage is like a garden that takes a lot of skill and attention; we’ve got to be in it all the time.

When I first thought of today’s message, I imagined being able to tell you about a marriage in the Bible that was an amazing marriage…a couple in the Bible who were master gardeners!

That led me to ask…Who had the best marriage of any marriage in the Bible? The more I thought about it, the harder it became to come up with an answer. After all:

• Adam and Eve honeymooned in Paradise, which is even better than going to the tropics, but things went downhill from there.
• Abraham lied twice that Sarah was his sister and had a child by Hagar. And after that incident on the mountain with their son, things were never quite right between Abraham and Sarah.
• Isaac and Rebekah spent their marriage battling because he favored Esau and she favored Jacob.
• All we know of Moses’ wife, Zipporah, is that they had a big argument over circumcision and she called Moses the “bridegroom of blood.”
• David’s marriage was a disaster and Solomon’s was worse. And when Job faced all that suffering, Mrs. Job got fed up and told him to curse God and die.
• And I'm not making this one up: Somebody online said they thought the best marriage in the Bible was between Noah and Joan of Arc.

Nowhere in the Bible do we see a couple get married and then the Bible says, “They lived happily ever after.” They all made mistakes; some of them huge. And we are reminded that marriage is like a garden…it must be carefully tended.

That’s why it’s so important to remember the four principles that have been part of each message in this series: First, that men and women are different – not just anatomically, but emotionally and relationally. Second, those differences, coupled with our human condition, make marriage sometimes very challenging. Third, that since God created these differences and God has the answer to the human condition, when we learn to accept our differences and let God work on us at the level of human condition, we do better. And finally this: marriage is a sacred calling from God, a sacred calling in which we’re called to minister to, serve and give, and to meet the needs of another person on God’s behalf.

So, today I want to share some thoughts about cultivating the garden of your most significant relationship.

First, I want to go back to something that I said in the introductory message to this series: Look first at the one in the mirror. In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus says, “First take the log out of your own eye…then take the speck out of your neighbor’s eye.” Jesus’ words could be said like this: First take the log out of your own eye before you seek to take the speck out of your spouse’s eye.

Imagine it like this: there’s a speck in Jane’s eye and there’s a speck in my eye…objectively, both are specks and both are the same size. But the speck that’s in my eye should feel like a log to me…because it’s in my eye…that’s how a speck in your eye feels!

And when, as a husband or a wife, you approach the problem and you find the part that is yours…even if, in your estimation, only 10% is your responsibility. Find the part that’s your fault and start there. Admit it without any excuses. Work first on yourself.

On Sunday August 9th, my sermon was titled, The One in the Mirror. I told you how at a tough time in our marriage, a friend said, “Rick, try this: First take the love chapter in I Corinthians 13 and substitute your name for the word “love.” I told you how I did that and how challenged I felt. By the time I had finished, I felt like the guy who walked up to his wife and said, “Honey I love you terribly.” And she said, “You certainly do!”

Well, there was a couple here at worship that Sunday who have been married for more than 50 years. They asked me not to use their names, but said I could tell you their story. They are two of the most wonderful people you’d ever want to meet.

She called me a week later and said, “Rick, what you said last week about 1 Corinthians 13 has changed my life and is changing my marriage. The only thing is, it came about 50 years too late.” I said, “That’s wonderful, but what do you mean?” She said, “I’m talking about what you said in that message about putting your name in place of the word ‘love’ in that I Corinthians 13 passage.”

She continued: “Rick, don’t get me wrong...we have had a wonderful marriage, but my temperament has always been a problem. I’ve been impatient with my husband all of our married life. I get angry easily and my anger flares. But that Sunday, I went home and I began to read 1 Corinthians 13. I read three different versions, perhaps hoping they would say something different. But each time it came out the same. I began to put my name in place of the word ‘love.’ It said: ‘I am to be patient; I’m to be kind…not irritable rude or stubborn…not to insist on my own way.’ And Rick, God went to work on me. After 50 years of marriage, God is changing me. Not 100% of the time, but I’d say 95% of the time. What I learned that Sunday has made all the difference in the world in the life we have yet to live.” You are never too old and you’ve never been married so long that you cannot grow in your marriage. So, look first at the one in the mirror!

Second, and closely connected, is a question that takes us beyond just working on what’s wrong with ourselves; it is asking myself what am I doing to nurture our relationship?

So many modern people have a consumer attitude toward marriage: marriage is about making me happy. The language of the heart of the consumer, when it comes to marriage is this: I’ll be the spouse I ought to be if you will be the spouse I want you to be. But if we understand marriage as a sacred calling where we are to incarnate the love of Christ, then the language of our heart should be: I will be the spouse that I ought to be even if you are not…because Jesus loved me that way…not because I was lovely, but in order to make me lovely.

Marriage started because we fell in love. That’s why we got married. You loved something about that person. But then, after we’re married and after a time, we begin to notice that what we saw is more embryonic, it needs more watering, pruning and weeding than we thought. At that point, we’re faced with a choice: to hit the door or to say, “I’m going to be the spouse I promised to be.” And here’s what so many have discovered -- and I know it to be true -- the more you act loving, even when you don’t feel loving…the more the feelings of love will grow. The more you act unloving, when you feel unloving, the more that unloving feeling grows.

Erwin Lutz, in his book, Learning to Love, tells about a woman who came to a lawyer and said, “I want a divorce. I hate my husband and I want to hurt him. What do you recommend that I do?”

The attorney said, “Look, you're going to divorce this guy anyway, so for three months, don't criticize him. Speak only well of him. Build him up. Every time he does something nice, commend him for it. Do nice things for him. Act as if you love him dearly. Tell him what a great guy he is; do that for three months. Then, after he thinks that he has your confidence and love, hit him with the news of the divorce and it’ll devastate him.” She thought, “Why not? I'm divorcing him anyway!”

So, she complimented her husband for everything he did. For three months she told him what a great man he was. For three months she showered him with acts of love. You know what happened to that relationship? After three months, she forgot about the divorce and they went on a second honeymoon.”

So often it is true: the more you act loving even when you don’t feel loving, the more the feelings of love can grow. Loving acts become the fertile soil in which love grows.

That leads to a third thing: create positive interactions in your marriage. Have you noticed that so many of the things we say about marriage are negative?

You may have heard about the young husband who said to his wife, “Dear, I hope you won’t mind if I mention a few little defects that I’ve noticed about you.” “Not at all,” she replied. “It was those little defects that kept me from getting a better husband.”

Dr. John Gottman, who has been on TV, has published numerous books and has a DVD series…all focusing on how to divorce-proof your marriage and how to rekindle the flames of love. Much of his wisdom goes counter to conventional ideas. He says it’s not whether you fight or don’t fight…or even how you fight. Gottman says marriages seldom fail because people fight, it’s what is happening when you’re not fighting that matters most. The key, he says, is that there must be more positive than negative, more positive words and experiences than negative ones flowing between partners.

He indicates that the “magic ratio is 5 to 1.” That is, for every conflict and every negative, there needs to be five positive affirmations of friendship and love.

I think of a young wife who was in an auto accident one day. It was her fault. She was especially horrified because the car she drove that day was brand new and was her husband’s dream car. How could she face him? What would he say? She reached into the glove compartment to retrieve the insurance documents. On a paper on top of those insurance documents, written in his masculine scrawl, were these words: “In case of an accident, remember, honey, it’s you I love…not the car.”

That’s a man who knows the importance of the positive, of building one another up!

With this in mind, consider adding some new ingredients to your marriage:

Write a love note to your spouse telling him or her what you most admire or appreciate about them.

I think of a couple that went to a marriage retreat…on the second day, they were given an assignment to write a letter to their spouse about why they fell in love and what they most admired about their spouse. The husband said that he didn’t want to even be there, much less write a letter. But he did the assignment. When he read it to her, he said: “Something opened up in my heart.”

Regularly focus on the good traits…share those. Do things together: simple things. It’s the daily interactions, the phone calls during the day. Thoughtful acts and affirming words.

For years, Jane and I have sought to practice what we call the Fab-Four: daily affirmations and expressions of love; a date night every Friday; a weekend away every quarter and a honeymoon every year. Little things...but the little things matter. Establish habits that nurture your relationship.

Finally, in our scripture today from Colossians, we see a practical recipe for long-lasting, loving relationships.

Colossians says: “As God’s chosen ones, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience. Bear with one another and forgive whatever grievances you may have against another. And over all these virtues, put on love, which binds them all together in perfect unity.

Now, these words are not about marriage, per se, but if this is what we should do for others, how much more should we do this for the one person God asked us to minister to for the rest of our life?

Whenever I read that or read I Corinthians 13, I know just how limited I am and how I fall short of that goal…but the truth is, we’re all limited. But then I remember: God is able to increase my capacity to love.

Cecil Sherman understands this. In his autobiography, he tells about caring for Dot, his wife of more than 50 years. He has a special challenge: Dot has Alzheimer’s.

As the disease progressed, Dot began to get lost when they went shopping. Then, she would soil her clothes and she began to have to wear diapers and he had to change them.

Finally, he faced the hard choice of placing her in a care facility.

He writes, “I never dreamed that one day I would even consider committing that beautiful girl I met…back in 1950 to a nursing home. Little did I know all I was saying when I stood before the preacher and vowed, ‘in sickness and in health, for better or for worse, ‘till death do us part….’ [Now] each afternoon I drive 12 miles to see her, sit with her, feed her dinner and then I return home alone.”

“Each day she asks the same thing: ‘Are we married?’ I assure her that we are. Then she asks, ‘How long have we been married?’ I say, ‘50 years.’ She says: ‘That’s a long time.’ The next day we repeat that same conversation.”

“One day when her mind was clearer than usual, she asked, ‘Do you want me to die?’ He said: ‘I come to you everyday because I love you; no, I don’t want you to die.’”

“Everyday I sit with her…, put my arm around her and tell her I love her. And I don’t know how much of what I say penetrates to her consciousness. But when I tell her I love her, I am telling her that I am going to be with her, no matter what. I’m assuring her that she’s not going to be abandoned; I’m telling her that what I promised (50 years) ago is a promise that still holds.”

Cecil’s story is not the story of some superman. It’s the story of an ordinary man who, in the midst of difficult circumstances, chooses to love as Christ taught him to love.

When it comes to the deepest of all relationships, you and I are called to be gardeners who with skill, work, and attention, grow a love that lasts a lifetime.

Let us pray. Lord, we give you thanks that the example of love is found in You. We thank you for your compassion and your kindness, your gentleness and your patience, and your forgiveness. Teach us how to offer those gifts. In the name of Christ, Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Gary Chapman, The Five Love Languages
2. Don Y. Gordon, “How to Live When You Return from the Bahamas”
3. John Gottman, The Seven Principles of Marriage (Three Rivers Press, 2000)
4. Adam Hamilton, “After the Honeymoon is Over”
5. John Ortberg, “Match ‘Em”
6. Cecil Sherman, By My Own Reckoning (Macon, Georgia: Smyth and Helwys, 2008), excerpts from pp. 263-274.
7. Neil Clark Warren, The Triumphant Marriage
8. James A. White, “To Love and To Cherish”
9. http://www.gottman.com/marriage/self_help/
"Love Bank"
August 26, 2009
Ministry Conversation

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

(Rick): We’re trying to start a dialogue about marriage and about love, and that’s a challenge for some of us. It’s not easy to do. Some of you may not agree at all with what we have said and will say. And that’s okay. What we want to encourage you to do is to begin to engage in that dialogue with one another because our lives will be enriched, our marriages will be deepened, our love will stand the strain and we will grow.

When we planned this dialogue sermon, I announced that your four full-time clergy would be speaking, but because we’re talking about love for your spouse and because Steve’s grief over Nancy’s death is so fresh, he elected to step aside, feeling it was just too difficult to share deeply. I know you’ll understand and I hope you’ll be in prayer for him and his family and for all those who today grieve the loss of a love. So, I’ll be sharing this dialogue with Rebecca and Deborah. I want you to know that we’re excited about this time.

Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take our lips and make them bold. Take our hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.

Deborah, will you share our scripture?

Ephesians 5: 21-25; 33 NIV Submit to one another out of reverence for Christ. Wives, submit to your husbands as to the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife as Christ is the head of the church, his body, of which he is the Savior. Now as the church submits to Christ, so also wives should submit to their husbands in everything. Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ loved the church and gave himself up for her.

However, each one of you also must love his wife as he loves himself, and the wife must respect her husband.



(Rick): I want to remind you just a little bit of the four main ideas that we talked about last week. The first one is probably the most obvious one – that men and women are different. Sometimes maddeningly different...different not just anatomically, but in terms of how our brains are wired, how we relate, how we see the world, the way we think about things...and sometimes that creates significant challenges for us.

The second thing was that those differences – coupled with our human condition – makes marriage sometimes very challenging. You should have been in some of our three discussions this week because we tend to like to do things our way...we want the world to revolve around us...our feelings get hurt...our anger flares. There are things about every one of us that if those things go unchecked, if we don’t allow God to work with us at the level of the human condition – it just exacerbates the differences.

Then, of course, the third thing, the recognition that God created the differences between men and women and as we come to understand and accept that as a good and valuable thing, and as we open our hearts to the presence of Christ to work on us, it enhances our ability to move beyond the differences and to understand the good gift that God is giving us.

And finally, the biggest thing that we talked about last week is this: that marriage is a sacred covenant. Marriage is not something we do simply because we find someone who is attractive to us or because we feel euphoric about another person. Rather, marriage is a sacred calling from God. In marriage, you and I are called by God to minister to, serve and give, and meet the needs of another specific person on God’s behalf. In Christian marriage, we each become the personification of Christ’s love to another and we meet the needs of another human being, showing Christ’s love, blessing that person, seeking to build them up and encourage them, seeking to do all of those things that Christ has done for us on behalf of one other person, even when it’s difficult. When we learn to relate in that way, marriage takes on a whole new depth, meaning, and wonder.

Deborah and Rebecca, we have a scripture today, though, that challenges, and I know it particularly challenges you women.

(Deborah): Yes, and the statement, “Wives, submit to your husbands as to the Lord,” has been a source of misunderstanding. Here are ways it has been misinterpreted:

• Domination – It has been incorrectly interpreted to give husbands carte blanche control over their wives. This has led to abusive relationships and a cruel oppressive existence of women couched in biblical authority. This is a wrong interpretation that fails to take into account the husband’s role in loving the wife as Christ loved the church. Christ didn’t seek to dominate and control the church. This is not a text about domination or setting up the man to control the woman.
• Deletion – Another misinterpretation might better be called a deletion. There are people who seriously want to delete this from the Bible. If you don’t agree with it, get rid of it. In other words, edit the Scripture to fit what we are thinking. If not completely striking certain passages from the text, some would like to neutralize it to the point of making it meaningless while others would like to skip over it completely because the passages have been misused.
• Mutual Submission – Expressed through love and respect. Notice that Paul writes in Ephesians 5:21, “Submit to one another out of reverence for Christ.” This clearly provides a conceptual framework for understanding for what Paul is about to write. There is a mutual submission that God wants us to have in our married lives. Husbands and wives are to be mutually submissive to one another.


The word “submit” comes from the Greek word hupotasso. “Hupo” means under, and “tasso” means “to determine or appoint.” The word was used in at least two unique ways in the New Testament. One way derived from a military sense which means that a soldier was under the command or the appointment of his superior. But there was another sense in which the word was used in the New Testament. This meaning derives from a voluntary submission based on loyalty to the other person. For example, Jesus’ disciples submitted to him voluntarily as a means to express their devotion to him. This is the sense in which Paul uses the word. He could have used the word “obey” like he did in his admonition to children to “obey their parents.” But, Paul uses the word hupotasso to indicate the idea of voluntary submission based on love, respect, and loyalty to the other person.

The man and woman are to love one another according to the needs of the other. They need respect. They need to be admired.

So Paul tells the husbands to love their wives as Christ loved the church. So husbands are to love their wives in this way, sacrificially and totally, so the wives will feel cherished and treasured.

Marriage is meant to be a gift from God. And part of our calling is to sacrificial love as Christ did for the church...a selfless love...one that you will be willing to do any and all for one another. This is what we call agape love. And as you submit, you submit according to your gifts.

One of us may be gifted in finances; the other could be gifted in organizing and planning. That’s what we call being submissive, because we are a team. We augment the efforts of one another so we can be a strong, unified, Christian team going forth.

(Rebecca): I think it is important to remember that Paul is trying to build a team in building the church, and as we look at the hard sayings of Paul, it is important to remember who he was writing to...what was the cultural context of Paul’s instructions? These were at least as hard to hear and put into practice for the Jewish and Greek culture of Paul’s day as they are for us.

Under Jewish law, a woman was considered property, with no rights at all. And the rabbis had differing views on the rules about divorce in Deuteronomy. Some held that adultery was the only reason for divorce. Deuteronomy 24:1 says, “Suppose a man enters into a marriage with a woman, but she doesn’t please him because he finds something objectionable about her, and so he writes her a certificate of divorce, puts it in her hand, and sends her out of his house....” Rabbi Hillel, in interpreting this passage, said, “A man might divorce his wife if she spoiled his dinner by putting too much salt in his food, if she walked in public with her head uncovered, if she talked with men in the streets, if she spoke disrespectfully of her husband’s parents in her husband’s hearing, if she was a brawling woman, or if she was troublesome or quarrelsome.” There is no similar rule for women. Really, the only protection a woman had against her husband divorcing her was that he had to return her dowry.

In the Greek culture, things were not much better. A man had a wife so that he had legitimate children, and wives had their own apartments that they were to keep to. The goal was that the wife might “see as little as possible, hear as little as possible, and ask as little as possible.” (quote of Xenophone) The wife was expected to run her husband’s home and care for his legitimate children, but the husband found his pleasure and companionship elsewhere.

So, the instruction by Paul to care and love one another with agape love was radical, even to the communities that he was writing to.

(Rick): For me, one of the ways that that is lived out in Jane’s and my marriage is that Jane is incredibly bright in the area of our financial life. I would have bankrupted us numerous times...I’m dangerous with a checkbook and a calculator, but she is extraordinarily gifted in that way. One of the things that really helped me in growing up and beginning to understand this was a translation of this word. A scholar by the name of Markus Barth said that the word “submit yourselves” really means “subordinate yourself.”

And so in the area of finances, I subordinate myself gladly to Jane because she is extraordinarily able. But the idea of subordinating yourself really isn’t very different than what Paul said in other places when he talks about “consider another more important than yourself.” In marriage, we are seeking to love another person in a way that they have that sense of just how important they are to us. But it is difficult in our lives to consider another person more important because we grow up with all kinds of ideas about love and marriage.

I came across some things this week that children say about love and courtship and marriage. I thought you would enjoy some of these. In one of these, the children were asked, “What do people do on a date?” And Martin, age 10, said this: “On the first date they tell each other a lot of lies and that usually gets them interested enough to go on a second date!”

They were asked, “Is it better to be single or to be married?” And Anita, age 9, said, “It is better for girls to be single, but not for boys. Boys need somebody who can clean up after them.”

And Will, age 7, said, “It just gives me a headache to think about all that stuff. I’m just a kid. I don’t need that kind of trouble!”

And the children were asked, “How do people in love typically behave?” Wendy, who was 8 years old, said, “When a person gets kissed for the first time, they fall down and don’t get up for at least an hour.” Wendy has some high expectations!

And when asked what makes a marriage work, Alex, age 10, said, “You got to find somebody who likes the same stuff that you like, like sports. She should really like sports, and she can then just keep the chips and dips coming!”

See, we go off with all of these ideas about what married life is like and then we get married and we discover that there are challenges.

I thought about one of the most important lessons that I learned growing up with Jane. She taught me that women have what Dr. Willard Harley and Dr. Barbara DeAngelis call a “love bank.” A love bank! They use that idea of the love bank as a metaphor to describe a woman’s heart. They say that a woman’s heart is like a bank account, a love bank where we make deposits and we also make withdrawals. The goal is to maintain a healthy balance...at least a minimum balance...because when it goes below a minimum balance, significant penalties get charged. And you know about that, men!

I remember when Jane and I were dating. We had our first date when we were students at Lambuth College and I had seen her across a crowded room. You know that song that we sing about a crowded room! I saw her across the crowded room and I began to woo and try to talk to her and invite her out. We came to Memphis for our first date! It just so happened we came for a concert that evening, but that afternoon (this was just after John Kennedy had been assassinated and Lyndon Johnson was president), Lyndon Johnson was speaking here in Memphis. So we went to hear Lyndon Johnson speak down on Front Street and then we went out to a nice dinner. Then we went to hear Johnny Rivers in concert down at the old Ellis auditorium. After that, I had a pass to a nightclub where Johnny Rivers was going to be doing private concerts. In those days, you couldn’t get much bigger than that! Elvis would have been about the only thing that would have been bigger than that evening!

So we started our relationship and I began to call her on the phone and we would talk for hours! I remember one day, jokingly, I said, “I’d like to get married” and I presented her with an 8-carat diamond...it was eight carrots attached to this huge ring! She didn’t think that was very funny! But I kept telling her how wonderful she was, how beautiful she was, and finally I gave her the real ring and it was like cha-chang, cha-chang, cha-chang. There was all of this balance being added to the account. We went on our honeymoon...cha-chang, cha-chang. We had a great time on our honeymoon. Lots of credits were added to the account. Then we came back home. For awhile it was all so special, but then life started to settle into a comfortable routine. There were little arguments...about the toothpaste...or who would take out the garbage. I started withdrawing more than I was putting into the account. And unfortunately, I was no longer making hefty deposits into the account. In fact, sometimes days or even weeks would go by between deposits. Then one day the overdraft notice comes. That huge balance has been whittled away. And do you know what happens when a woman’s love bank operates in overdraft mode for a long period of time? It will eventually go bankrupt and the account will be closed. She will have nothing left to give.

Deborah and Rebecca, from a woman’s perspective, what do you think of the idea of a love bank? Is this an exaggeration?

(Rebecca): There’s a love bank! I think the love bank is a perfect metaphor for our emotional memory. The little kindnesses add up to a big balance in our love banks and the times that we come and find that the dishes have been put into the dishwasher is a small cha-chang into the love bank. And then the little demands in life quickly deplete the balance in our love banks, like when you tell us that we are the dish fairy! Don’t you think, Deborah?

(Deborah): I agree. We definitely have love banks and a love bank is of course a metaphor for a woman’s heart and we have seen and heard in movies how a woman’s heart is deep and it is because we have the memory of an elephant. The love bank is based on what we recall or remember as to what first captured our attention about our spouse.

In thinking about my love bank, I was caused to reflect on the first time that I met my husband. Do you recall how you felt when you first saw your spouse? Do you recall that first kiss, when you held hands, when you stayed up all night talking to each other, wanting to know everything you could about that person, not wanting the night to end? And every moment you had you spent that time together – doing things together or just being together. And what about those times when you just washed the dishes or took the children for a couple of hours so your spouse could rest or have some “me” time?

During that time, you were making deposits in the love bank. Because women tend to remember all of that. We bank it up...we store it in our hearts until it just overflows. But then, when we talk about love banks, it becomes like a bank. It is full and we have a lot in savings and then when we get married and get settled in, our husbands tend to withdraw. But they are not balancing it out. They take and take and take, and just like any bank, if you keep withdrawing and you put nothing in, you soon get an overdraft statement. You get an overdraft statement...a warning...when your bank account is about to be overdrawn! These are given in the form of silent treatment, irritability, intimacy not being a priority, and arguments followed with tears or shouting.

I remember that several decades ago, I had a special warning signal for my husband when he was almost in the overdraft area. And I wouldn’t nag or shout. I just had something very creative. It was a little song that I used to sing throughout the house. I think it was by Aretha Franklin. It would go like this: “You’re a no good heartbreaker; you’re a liar and you’re a cheat. And I don’t know why I let you do these things to me. My friends keep tellin’ me that you ain’t no good, but they don’t know, that I’d leave you if I could!” And I would walk all through the house, wherever he was, and I’d sing and I’d dip and do everything like Aretha, and then my husband would peer out and look and me and say very profoundly, “Deb, can you take that noise to the other room?” He missed his overdraft...his warning...and they are there, but I don’t think they really see them!

(Rebecca): I think they do miss their overdraft warnings! When we were talking about overdraft warnings this week, I shared quite easily that mine was that if I do all of the laundry except yours, we’ve got a problem! And as we were talking at home about this sermon series, I said that to Chris and he said, “You do that?” I’ve done it twice in our married life. But clearly the warning wasn’t coming through!

(Rick): Rebecca and Deborah, do you think that men have a love bank?

(Rebecca): Yes they do! I think they do!

(Deborah): I agree. But I was thinking about this, and thinking about the women and their love bank and why, for me, I don’t associate men a lot with the love bank and I think that’s because we are socialized to think that a man’s heart is a little different from our hearts. Because a man is brought up to be tough...to appear that nothing really bothers him...and we look very strangely at a man who may cry or weep. I think if a man were to come in here and say, “My wife and I are not getting along,” and he just fell over in tears, we’d all kind of look strangely at them. So, because of that, I think the love bank is a little different. They keep it guarded and maybe not quite as filled with emotions like women tend to do. We base ours on a lot of emotions.

(Rick): What complicates all of this for us guys is that there are times when we try to make deposits, certain that we are doing something just for her, only to find that her love bank operates on an entirely different kid of currency.

As I was thinking about this whole thing of the love bank, I remember some times when I tried to make some deposits in Jane’s love bank and even then, I didn’t get it right. I remember one Valentine’s Day I bought Jane this wonderful, beautiful toaster. And I was so proud of that toaster because I wanted toast! It’s not unlike the other time when I bought Jane something from Victoria Secret. You know those skimpy little things that you go to the lingerie store and buy? She opened up the box and pulled it out and said, “I hope you’re going to wear this, ‘cause I’m sure not!”

It just seems to me that it is critical that we understand what really constitutes a deposit in another’s love bank and give that kind of gift or use what some folks call a person’s “love language”...and then regularly put more of that into the account than you’re taking out.

Let’s talk about love languages.

(Rebecca): Well, first, let’s talk about what they are. There are five love languages and everybody sort of has a primary love language that they hear love through. It is important that you know your spouse’s primary love language because all the secondary are wonderful, but if you are not getting your primary met, you are not hearing the secondary nearly so well.

So, gifts are one. Gifts are important...big and small. Thoughtful gifts.

Words of affirmation are another: “Good job!” “Thank you!” Words that say, “I noticed.”

Quality time. It doesn’t have to be doing something necessarily interactive even. But just spending time together.

Acts of service. Being a dish fairy!

And physical touch. A pat on the back, a hug, holding hands or something more.

(Deborah): I agree. In thinking about the languages of love, it made me stop to think about what my spouse’s primary language of love is. I’d have to say that for my spouse, it would be words of affirmation. This was an eye-opener for me because I just thought it was birth order and he was just totally needy because he was the baby. Then, I realized that this was clearly a language of love...that he enjoys verbal compliments, he enjoys hearing affirmation as to how he is doing things well, and how proud I am of him, and for me to lift him up and encourage him and just talk about him positively around everybody else. If he does something phenomenal in the house, you will hear about it! So you can go back and tell him how great he was!

I find that everything is going well in the marriage when I talk about those things he has done and give him praise. And then I will also say that a secondary love language of his is physical love. That ranks very high in my husband’s love language. And we talk about that because with him, my secondary is affection. I like the touch, but it’s not always with the end in mind that my husband is always hoping for! And I don’t think I have to go further with that! So, we have that going on, but we both like the physical aspects.

And for me, while my husband is very dominant in the words of affirmation, I like the acts of service. I like the small things. It doesn’t have to be the big things, but the little things. They send a strong signal to me that I am loved. Some of my fondest memories are when my husband would be at home, and maybe I was traveling and he had to comb our girls’ hair. They had long hair, thick hair, and the only thing that I could teach my husband how to do was to put them in poufs. With African American hair, it can be really full and thick, I just say brush it down, put some rubber bands on it and barrettes and just let ‘em go! He mastered that and we had several pictures with daddy’s poufs. And they wore them very proudly. And I was happy for that!

(Rebecca): I think a lot of times we can get crossed signals with our love languages. Chris’ love language is quality time and mine is acts of service. So, when we have some time, he wants to sit down and watch the game together and wants me to enjoy the game as much as he does, and I want us to get something accomplished: let’s go out and cut the bushes that need to be trimmed or let’s do the dishes or let’s have the whole house be completely clean. So, we can end up not speaking each other’s love languages, trying to get our own needs met, or thinking we are acting loving, like “I’m going to go out and help you do the bushes,” but really what he wants is to come inside and sit down and watch the game together.

(Rick): As I think about myself and most men, there has been a lot of research done about what things sort of fill up a man’s love bank, if we want to use those terms. John Gray, of “Mars and Venus” fame and Michael Gurian, a neurobiologist and social philosopher who wrote the book, What Could He Be Thinking: How a Man’s Mind Really Works, suggests some things that in general we might say about men and what fills us up.

One of those things that men typically say women do that makes them feel closest to them – and Deborah said it very well – is that we are shown admiration.

Inside, the truth is, ladies, that we want to be your knight in shining armor. We’d like for you to be proud of us, to sense that we are competent and capable in all the things that we do. We do not want you to be overly needy and helpless. We don’t know how to handle that too well. But we would like for you to need us and know that we make a difference in your life. Gray writes, “Deep inside every man there is a hero or knight in shining armor. More than anything, he wants to succeed in serving and protecting the woman he loves.”

You know I love film, and in thinking about this, I recalled Steven Spielberg’s World War II film, “Saving Private Ryan.” A lot of you have probably seen that movie. James Ryan’s three brothers have been killed in battle and the war department at that time said that there couldn’t be four brothers dead in one family and so they send out this platoon headed by Captain Miller, to save Private Ryan. They manage to save him, but in the process, most of that platoon ends up being killed, and Captain Miller himself is mortally wounded. His last words to Ryan before he dies is: “Earn this. Earn this.” A half century later, you see James Ryan at the grave of Captain Miller, and he is there with his wife; and with tears in his eyes, he turns to his wife and says to her: “Have I done it? Have I led a good life? Have I been a good man?” Not fully comprehending the power of what it is that he is saying to her, she puts her hand on him and says, “Yes, you have.”

For many men, our deepest fear is that we are not good enough. That fear leads so many of us to search for reassurance of worth and value.

There’s a flip side to that, too. That’s one of the reasons that we don’t read instructions! That’s one of the reasons that we hate to ask directions! This is also one of the reasons we offer solutions when you tell us your problems, instead of doing what you want...which is to sympathize. We just naturally assume you’re telling us your problems because you’re looking for expert advice. And we’re ready to be a “Mr. Fix-it” because that’s one of the ways that we show our love.

When you compliment us, it lets us know that you value us. When you smile and thank us for doing the little things...even everyday things like taking out the garbage and putting the toilet seat down...and when you encourage us, we’re able to tap into the better part of ourselves.

The second thing that men really like is attention. That’s part of what Rebecca was talking about with Chris. Married men reported feeling closest to their wives when they spent quality time doing things together. While women tend to want quality time to share feelings, men tend to like activities where they do things together. Men often want what one psychologist calls “recreational companionship.” We aren’t necessarily looking for a conversation partner or a time to share our feelings. We just want to do stuff together. Golf, exercise, attending ballgames or movies, hiking, or going on a trip.

Women, does this mean that you might have to give up some individual activities? Probably! Does it mean that we do some things we don’t especially enjoy? Certainly! Is it worth it? Absolutely!

And the final thing...the final “A” word is this: action. Men are always ready for action. I don’t think I have to unpack that or explain that euphemism…after all children are present. Men feel close to their wives through touch, through this kind of intimate encounter. One of you, in the survey that you sent in to me, said this: “When my wife initiates this, when she loves me in this way, I feel so close to her. I feel her sharing herself with me.”

So, there are the three things that men generally need to feel loved. The three A’s for men are Admiration, Attention, and Action.

Rebecca, what are the three A’s for women?

(Rebecca): Where men are interested in action, women generally are more interested in affection. Those times that we reach over and hold your hand in the car, we are just saying, “We’re glad to be together,” not “We can’t wait to get home!”

While men really appreciate our attention, women appreciate being thought of...and attentiveness. That you have thought of us even when you were away...with your gifts, being thoughtful with the things that you say, and recognizing what we have done. And that moves into appreciation. While men really like to be admired, women like to be appreciated for what they’ve done.

(Deborah): I agree with you, Rebecca. Affection is a key piece and we like the touching, the holding, with no strings attached.

We also like the attentiveness. What I think we mean by attentiveness is we don’t like for our spouse to sit there reading the paper or looking at his palm pilot or iPhone and saying, “Go ahead...I’m listening...” while they’re playing with that! We want their undivided attention.

(Rick): Wait a minute! Some of us learn to multi-task!

(Rebecca): We don’t want a multi-tasker!

(Deborah): If there’s multi-tasking, we want your eyes, your mind, and your heart, and everything keyed in on us. That’s important because sometimes we do cross signals.

One example I’d like to share is one day I just went in and talked to my husband, trying to get his attention, and he was multi-tasking. I said, “You know, I had a really hard day at work today.” His response was, “Why don’t you quit?” And I said, “I don’t want to quit! I was just simply telling you that I had a hard day!” “Well, why did you ask for my opinion?” “I didn’t ask for your opinion!” And then it ended with my saying, “Just forget I said anything!” And that caused some tension because I didn’t have my husband’s attention.

One other example that I would like to lift up when we talk about husbands being attentive and they say, “Oh, I’m paying attention, I’m paying attention.” We were in this nice romantic place and I had this nice little outfit on...white, frilly, and lacey...and my husband had just told me, “Yes, I’m paying attention” and I came around and touched him on his shoulder. I don’t know where his mind was but he looked at me and yelled out. That didn’t do much to my self esteem! So, we want that attention and we want to know that we are important. And that attention is with your eyes...it’s active listening with the body language. It says to us, “We care about you. I care about you.”

(Rick): Well, it’s time we begin to wrap this up. Any concluding comments?

(Rebecca): I just think about the passage in Galatians and the passage in Colossians comes to mind, as well. In both places, Paul is writing to the church and trying to teach them how to be one in Christ and then he applies it to specific relationships, like marriage. In Colossians 3:18-19, he says, “Wives, be subject to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives and never treat them harshly.” But the instructions for oneness leading up to that passage cannot be left out when you read this passage: “As God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, and patience. Bear with one another, and if anyone has a complaint against another, forgive each other, just as the Lord has forgiven you, so you also must forgive. Above all, clothe yourselves with love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony.”

(Rick): Husbands and wives are to love one another that way. They are to love sacrificially and totally, so each will feel cherished and treasured.

Christ was laying down his life for the church. Jesus’ death on the cross was the ultimate demonstration of God’s love for the church. Christ took upon himself our burdens, our sins. He gave everything he had to serve us, love us, and save us.

Our scripture says: subordinate yourselves! Get yourself out of the way! Give to another the “agape” love that Deborah spoke about!

I think about something somebody said to me once. I’m paraphrasing it now, for this occasion: “If I think you’re more important than I am, and you think I’m more important than you are, then nobody acts important but we both feel very important.”

Husbands and wives, our calling in marriage is to bless the other, to encourage, to minister to, and to love sacrificially.

How can we demonstrate love in practical ways?

This week we want you to have an opportunity to put into practice some of the things that we have been talking about. In your bulletin today, there is an insert, “Learning the Language of Love,” developed at the Church of the Resurrection. It’s a five-day plan for husbands and wives. Or if you have a significant other in your life, some of these things might be appropriate for you to consider. You can do this together...you can do it separately... but it’s an opportunity to practice some of the things that we have been sharing both last week and this week. I hope it will be challenging and exciting for you and I hope you will take it with you and have a wonderful time sharing love in creative ways.

Let us pray. Lord, send us your Spirit. Guide us in understanding what love is meant to be and surround us, O God, with a sense of what you would have us to become. For we pray in the name of Christ. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Williams Barclay, Daily Study Bible commentary series
2. Markus Barth, Ephesians 4-5, The Anchor Bible
3. Manfred T. Brauch, The Hard Sayings of Paul (1989). Downers Grove, Illinois: Inter Varsity Press.
4. Gary D. Chapman, The Five Love Languages: How to Express Heartfelt Commitment to Your Mate (1955). Chicago, IL: Northfield Publishing.
5. James D. G. Dunn & John W. Rogerson (eds.), Commentary on the Bible (2003). Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company.
6. Adam Hamilton, “What Women Wish Men Knew About Women” and “What Men Wish Women Knew About Men”
7. The New Interpreter’s Bible – A Commentary in Twelve Volumes (2000). Nashville, TN: Abington Press.

"Love that Lasts a Lifetime"
August 16, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Genesis 2:18-25 NRSV Then the LORD God said, “It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him a helper as his partner.” So out of the ground the LORD God formed every animal of the field and every bird of the air, and brought them to the man to see what he would call them; and whatever the man called every living creature, that was its name. The man gave names to all cattle, and to the birds of the air, and to every animal of the field; but for the man there was not found a helper as his partner. So the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and he slept; then he took one of his ribs and closed up its place with flesh. And the rib that the LORD God had taken from the man he made into a woman and brought her to the man. Then the man said, “This at last is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; this one shall be called Woman, for out of Man this one was taken.” Therefore a man leaves his father and his mother and clings to his wife, and they become one flesh. And the man and his wife were both naked, and were not ashamed.

Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


What is marriage made of? How do you know if love is going to last?

For two hours, the heavy rain kept falling. For those two hours, Jane and I sat side-by-side in our own separate worlds. Then Jane’s voice broke the icy silence as she said to me, “You’re driving too fast.” My concentration was taken off the road and off the cadence of the windshield wipers, and I backed off the accelerator, but the silence continued. It should have been a wonderful time that we were away, but I can only describe it with one word, and that is “strained.” Because inside, I was lonely and confused and uncertain that our marriage would last. I just wanted to run away and stay away. But the commitment to the kids and commitment to the church and commitment to God kept us holding on even though we were growing more and more distant from one another and our anger with one another was growing. We had gotten married so young. As I drove that rainy night, I recalled that on the day before our wedding, a fraternity brother had come up to me and wished me well; and when he walked away, I heard somebody say to him, “It will never last.” As I drove that rainy night, about 25 or 30 years ago now, I remember having a sinking feeling that perhaps that person had been right.

Contrast that scene with another, a year later. We lay on our backs on the beach along the Gulf of Mexico. The colors of the sunset were just disappearing in the west, and in moments, the sky above us became like black velvet studded with diamonds. I had never seen so many stars. Lazy waves rolled up the sandy beach. There was a sea breeze, but not a hint of chill in the air. And the only thing that matched the perfection of that evening was the day that had preceded it. We had awakened early and put on our swimsuits and we had walked the beach, seeing the colors of everything around us brighten as we walked. We walked waist-deep in the water at times, and occasionally we would dive beneath the shimming surface. As we would wade in the water, tiny iridescent fish would occasionally skim across the surface of the water. And if we stood still, they would nibble at our ankles and our feet. In the distance, dolphins rose and then disappeared, and then we saw one do a flip and we just stood there with our mouths open and our eyes wide, pointing. Then we went back and ate breakfast and slathered on sunscreen and found a perfect spot on the almost-deserted beach. The sky was cloudless, the day was unrushed. We sat there, reading and talking together about profound things and funny things, and when we read, we would nudge one another and say, “Look at this in the book,” as we shared the things that we were finding that meant something to us. We reminisced and we talked together about the future. We revealed our fears and acknowledged our mistakes and shared some of our dreams, and the pleasure of that day gave way to romance beneath the stars.

Which scenario best describes the Kirchoff marriage? The icy silence during a rainstorm, or romance under a diamond sky? The truth is: both do! For years, bouncing between such contrasts was the pattern of our relationship. Our highs were heart-throbbingly wonderful and our lows were devastatingly dark. Next month, we will have been married 44 years. As I consider the depth of the love we now have, it chills me how close to the edge we came and to think what I would have missed...all the joy and growth that would have gone unseen.

I want to tell you this morning that as I begin this series, I assure you that I am no expert on marriage. If anything qualifies me to be one of the preachers in this series, it is that Jane and I have, at times, struggled mightily.

At times, the only thing that held us together were our vows and our shared commitment to make our marriage work. And so we worked at it! And we worked at it some more. We worked hard at it. In time, the marriage began to feel right and good and better and the highs became more and more frequent and more enjoyable, and the lows less devastating and less frequent. And so we worked some more! And we continue to!

When I announced that I was going to do this series, I need you to know that I got all kinds of responses from some of you. I got some advice from some of you about what I ought to say, things that you wanted me to be sure that your spouse heard. Some of you gave me some discouragement, suggesting that I reconsider and do something else, and that you would be praying for me. So, I felt a lot of ambivalence and doubts and uncertainty moving towards this time.

Then in June, I sent out that e-mail survey – that questionnaire – where I asked you about your marriages and the challenges you face. I would have been pleased if I had gotten back maybe about 150 responses. I would have felt, “That’s pretty good!” But when we closed down that questionnaire two weeks ago, more than 460 of you had responded. And you didn’t respond superficially. You responded deeply and honestly. And some of you said, “We need help!” And I was moved by the insights into your lives...people who had been married just a few months...people who had been married more than 50 years. And those responses have helped to shape this series.

Some of you in the room expressed concern – and my wife did – about the single folks in our congregation...about the youth, about divorced people, about widows, about those who had never been married...how will this series relate to them? And I assure you I am well aware throughout this time that I am speaking to some who live alone. And if that is you, I want to assure you that I believe that “one can be a whole number.” The church is a place where it is perfectly acceptable to say to the usher, “Pew for one, please.” But at the same time, I am aware that the research tells us that of the single folks – whether they be widowed or divorced or never married – almost 90% of them dream of being married some day...having a loving and intimate relationship with another human being. And so it is my hope that if you are not married, this time together can be kind of like a mini pre-marital course that can help you to look for and develop the relationship that God intended.

If you are not married and you are a friend or relative of someone who is struggling in their marriage, maybe this series will help you to better understand how you can give wise counsel to your friend or relative...and you might even want to invite that person to come to hear this series.

And for those of us who are married, my hope is that in this time together, we can get some counsel and some inspiration and some direction to find the kind of marriage that God intended for us. Even good marriages have room for improvement, and the best marriages still need care and maintenance.

In those 460 survey responses, some of you genuinely wanted to know, “Why in the world are you doing this, Rick?” Here’s why!

First, I believe that God is deeply concerned with our marriages. The Bible is filled with references about love and marriage, references to human sexuality and marital fidelity, and from cover to cover, the Bible is filled with counsel about how to love and communicate and forgive. I believe God is deeply concerned about marriage.

And then second, if we, in the church, don’t discuss marriage, where are we going to go to learn what it’s meant to be? To the movies? Reading Cosmo or Redbook or Playboy or GQ? Surfing the web or watching daytime or primetime TV? Where do you go to get the best counsel about how to have a covenant relationship with another person? I believe that since God created marriage, God has the best idea of what marriage is meant to be, and so I believe church is the place to learn about marriage.

Then third, it is very hard to have a successful marriage. Depending on which survey you read, anywhere from 43-50% of all marriages will end in divorce. And that alone suggests that we in the church ought to be doing a better job at equipping and supporting people for marriage because our statistics in the church aren’t any better. And it is estimated that of those who stay married, only about half of them are experiencing a satisfying relationship; the other half are staying together out of obligation or for the children, or duty, or fear about the unknown.

So, marriage can be very difficult. So, why is that? To me, to simplify it, I think it comes down to two things: our differences between men and women, and the human condition.

First, we are different...not just anatomically but emotionally and relationally, we are different. Our brains are wired differently. The way we see the world and the way we think about things is often very different.

I love the story of the woman who is walking along the southern California beach and she spots this magic lamp that is washed up and partially covered in the sand. She picks it up and wipes off the sand, and as she does that, this genie pops out and says, “I am so glad that you’ve let me out of this lamp. I’ve been there for hundreds and hundreds of years! I will grant you a wish, but I’m a bit rusty, so you can only have one wish. What will it be?”

The woman begins to gather her wits and she thinks for a moment and says, “You know, I always wanted to go on a vacation to Hawaii with my husband, but I am terrified to fly and I get sea-sick on boats, so genie, build me a highway from Los Angeles to Honolulu so that my husband and I can drive on our dream vacation to Hawaii.”

The genie furrows his brow and says, “You don’t know what you are asking, lady! Building a highway over the Pacific would require incredible engineering. I would love to grant your wish but it is impossible, so ask for something else.”

The woman nodded sympathetically and said, “Well, I wanted so much to go to Hawaii with my husband on vacation. I think it would be so good for our marriage. We’ve been married for twenty years. And I still don’t understand the man. I’ve read all of the books, I’ve attended seminars, I’ve been to counseling, and just about the time I think I have him figured out, he does something really strange and we are back to square one. What makes him so competitive? Why won’t men talk about their feelings? Why is he so into sports? And then, in a flash of insight she says, “Genie, I know what my wish is! I wish that I would have complete understanding of my husband.”

The genie looks at her and says, “Lady, will that be a two-lane or a four-lane highway to Hawaii?”

The truth is, we ARE different! Sometimes we are maddeningly different from one another. But what is important to remember is that God crafted us that way. And learning how to appreciate and understand the differences can go a long way in understanding and in deepening our marriage. But we can have all the understanding of all the differences between men and women, and unless we deal with that second thing, we will never get to the heights of what God intended for marriage.

And the second thing is the human condition. Our human condition is such that it magnifies and exacerbates the differences between us. The reality is: I want to do things my way. I want the world to revolve around me. I’m sometimes tempted to do and want things that I don’t need to do. I get angry and hurt over little things and it is difficult sometimes to love sacrificially. If we look at ourselves, we know that deep down at the soul level, there is something that is wrong in us that exacerbates the differences between us and our spouse and makes it difficult to have a successful relationship.

In marriage, you and I may experience the good, but we will never experience the best until (as we talked about last week) we look first at the one in the mirror.

So, what does God intend for marriage? The scripture we read this morning from the creation story is filled with wonderful insight and it tells in such a memorable way about God’s intent for men and women. The story tells us that after God created this place that could sustain life, God created a man and placed him in paradise. And God was wonderfully and powerfully present to Adam and God was his companion, giving him everything that he needed for life. But over time, God begins to notice that even God’s presence is not enough for Adam. That something was missing...that Adam was lonely. And God says, “It is not good for the man to be alone.” Now, notice, Adam has a need that even a personal relationship with God will not satisfy. So God creates a companion and helper. And then in a beautiful story-telling way, we are told that God caused sleep to fall upon the man and out of him, God shaped the new, improved version of the human being: a woman. And God brought the woman to the man and Adam rubbed the sleep out of his eyes and his heart started to go pitter-patter, and he says, “Wow! Now, that’s what I’ve been looking for!” And the two embrace and become one flesh, marriage is born, they are naked and unashamed. It is a beautiful story!

But what does it tell us and how can this story shape our lives and how does it shape the basics of this series?

First, this: God created man and woman to be different. God created us the way we are. God could have created a world of men and that would have been a much simpler world, I think. We could all speak grunt, we would never have to discuss our feelings, and if we had a world of men only, no one would have to say, “You need to pick up those dirty socks” or “You need to make up the bed.” Our meals would be burgers and beer, followed by competitive belching. Our evening entertainment would consist of watching Spike TV and ESPN and we would have disposable clothes that we could wear for five days and then throw away. But in God’s infinite wisdom, God created something mysteriously and wondrously and sometimes, maddeningly different.

The thing to remember is that since our differences are from God, we know they are a gift. We don’t always know how to appreciate the gift, but our differences are from God.

And second, men and women need each other. We add to one another’s lives a richness and a texture.

Third, sex and sexuality are meant to be beautiful...a part of God’s good and perfect creation...something, though, that we have distorted in our misuse of that gift, and we need to rediscover it in all of its beauty and its giftedness.

And then fourth, and this is the most important, marriage is a sacred calling from God. God designed marriage, yes, to meet some very basic needs that we all have, but more than that, marriage is not something that we do simply because we feel euphoric in the presence of another person. If that is all you want, then just spend your life dating another person...dating person after person...because you can feel euphoria again and again.

But marriage is something more. Marriage is a sacred calling from God. In marriage, you and I are called to minister to and to serve and to give, and to meet the needs of a specific human being on God’s behalf. Marriage is designed so that you and I can be the personification of the love of Christ to one other human being. It’s not about “gimme, gimme, gimme,” or “meet my needs”; rather, it is so that you and I might meet the needs of another human being, showing Christ’s love and blessing that person, even when it is difficult. And when we learn how to relate to one another in that way, marriage takes on a whole new depth, meaning, and wonder.

Shall we Dance?” was a small film made in 2004 that honors marriage perhaps as much as any film I’ve seen in recent times. Starring Richard Gere and Susan Sarandon, it is the story of John Clark, who wants to learn how to dance, only he doesn’t tell his wife that he wants to learn how to dance. He goes to his dancing lessons.

His wife, played by Susan Sarandon, is talking to a private investigator, a man that she has hired because she believes her husband is having an affair. But the detective finds out that John is not having an affair...that he is only taking dancing lessons so that he can learn to dance and add dimension to their relationship.

Before she dismisses the investigator, she says, “Why do you think that people get married?”

He says, “Passion.”

She says, “No!”

He says, “Interesting! I would have taken you for a romantic. Why then do people get married?”

She said, “Because we need a witness for our lives. There are a billion people on this planet. What does any one life really mean? In marriage, you are promising to care for one person...to care about them in everything: in the good things, in the bad things, in the terrible things, in the mundane things. All the time! Every day! You’re saying, ‘Your life will not go unnoticed because I love you and I will notice. Your life will not go un-witnessed because I will be your witness.’”

I hope that over these weeks that we will discover that it is indeed possible to have an amazing, fulfilling, lifelong marriage, a love that more and more, mirrors the love of Christ and becomes for all of us, a love that can last a lifetime.

Let us pray. Lord, we give you our thanks today that you don’t leave us to wander in the wasteland of confusion, of distance, of building walls, but that you are there to tear down the walls that stand between us, and to show us how to build bridges of respect and love and passion and a lifetime together. We pray, O God, that you would use this time and this experience that we share as a congregation, to build up marriages, to strengthen individuals, and give us all hope for tomorrow and every day of life. For we pray in the name of Christ, who came and blessed a wedding, may he bless ours. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Mark Adams, “Love for a Lifetime”
2. Don Gordon, “In the Beginning”
3. John Gray, Men are from Mars, Women are from Venus (New York: Harper Collins, 1992)
4. Adam Hamilton, Making Love Last a Lifetime (Nashville: Abingdon Press, 2004)
5. Bill and Lynne Hybels, Fit to be Tied
6. James A. White, “Getting to Know You”

"Love That Lasts a Lifetime"
August 16, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Genesis 2:18-25 NRSV Then the LORD God said, “It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him a helper as his partner.” So out of the ground the LORD God formed every animal of the field and every bird of the air, and brought them to the man to see what he would call them; and whatever the man called every living creature, that was its name. The man gave names to all cattle, and to the birds of the air, and to every animal of the field; but for the man there was not found a helper as his partner. So the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and he slept; then he took one of his ribs and closed up its place with flesh. And the rib that the LORD God had taken from the man he made into a woman and brought her to the man. Then the man said, “This at last is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; this one shall be called Woman, for out of Man this one was taken.” Therefore a man leaves his father and his mother and clings to his wife, and they become one flesh. And the man and his wife were both naked, and were not ashamed.

Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


What is marriage made of? How do you know if love is going to last?

For two hours, the heavy rain kept falling. For those two hours, Jane and I sat side-by-side in our own separate worlds. Then Jane’s voice broke the icy silence as she said to me, “You’re driving too fast.” My concentration was taken off the road and off the cadence of the windshield wipers, and I backed off the accelerator, but the silence continued. It should have been a wonderful time that we were away, but I can only describe it with one word, and that is “strained.” Because inside, I was lonely and confused and uncertain that our marriage would last. I just wanted to run away and stay away. But the commitment to the kids and commitment to the church and commitment to God kept us holding on even though we were growing more and more distant from one another and our anger with one another was growing. We had gotten married so young. As I drove that rainy night, I recalled that on the day before our wedding, a fraternity brother had come up to me and wished me well; and when he walked away, I heard somebody say to him, “It will never last.” As I drove that rainy night, about 25 or 30 years ago now, I remember having a sinking feeling that perhaps that person had been right.

Contrast that scene with another, a year later. We lay on our backs on the beach along the Gulf of Mexico. The colors of the sunset were just disappearing in the west, and in moments, the sky above us became like black velvet studded with diamonds. I had never seen so many stars. Lazy waves rolled up the sandy beach. There was a sea breeze, but not a hint of chill in the air. And the only thing that matched the perfection of that evening was the day that had preceded it. We had awakened early and put on our swimsuits and we had walked the beach, seeing the colors of everything around us brighten as we walked. We walked waist-deep in the water at times, and occasionally we would dive beneath the shimming surface. As we would wade in the water, tiny iridescent fish would occasionally skim across the surface of the water. And if we stood still, they would nibble at our ankles and our feet. In the distance, dolphins rose and then disappeared, and then we saw one do a flip and we just stood there with our mouths open and our eyes wide, pointing. Then we went back and ate breakfast and slathered on sunscreen and found a perfect spot on the almost-deserted beach. The sky was cloudless, the day was unrushed. We sat there, reading and talking together about profound things and funny things, and when we read, we would nudge one another and say, “Look at this in the book,” as we shared the things that we were finding that meant something to us. We reminisced and we talked together about the future. We revealed our fears and acknowledged our mistakes and shared some of our dreams, and the pleasure of that day gave way to romance beneath the stars.

Which scenario best describes the Kirchoff marriage? The icy silence during a rainstorm, or romance under a diamond sky? The truth is: both do! For years, bouncing between such contrasts was the pattern of our relationship. Our highs were heart-throbbingly wonderful and our lows were devastatingly dark. Next month, we will have been married 44 years. As I consider the depth of the love we now have, it chills me how close to the edge we came and to think what I would have missed...all the joy and growth that would have gone unseen.

I want to tell you this morning that as I begin this series, I assure you that I am no expert on marriage. If anything qualifies me to be one of the preachers in this series, it is that Jane and I have, at times, struggled mightily.

At times, the only thing that held us together were our vows and our shared commitment to make our marriage work. And so we worked at it! And we worked at it some more. We worked hard at it. In time, the marriage began to feel right and good and better and the highs became more and more frequent and more enjoyable, and the lows less devastating and less frequent. And so we worked some more! And we continue to!

When I announced that I was going to do this series, I need you to know that I got all kinds of responses from some of you. I got some advice from some of you about what I ought to say, things that you wanted me to be sure that your spouse heard. Some of you gave me some discouragement, suggesting that I reconsider and do something else, and that you would be praying for me. So, I felt a lot of ambivalence and doubts and uncertainty moving towards this time.

Then in June, I sent out that e-mail survey – that questionnaire – where I asked you about your marriages and the challenges you face. I would have been pleased if I had gotten back maybe about 150 responses. I would have felt, “That’s pretty good!” But when we closed down that questionnaire two weeks ago, more than 460 of you had responded. And you didn’t respond superficially. You responded deeply and honestly. And some of you said, “We need help!” And I was moved by the insights into your lives...people who had been married just a few months...people who had been married more than 50 years. And those responses have helped to shape this series.

Some of you in the room expressed concern – and my wife did – about the single folks in our congregation...about the youth, about divorced people, about widows, about those who had never been married...how will this series relate to them? And I assure you I am well aware throughout this time that I am speaking to some who live alone. And if that is you, I want to assure you that I believe that “one can be a whole number.” The church is a place where it is perfectly acceptable to say to the usher, “Pew for one, please.” But at the same time, I am aware that the research tells us that of the single folks – whether they be widowed or divorced or never married – almost 90% of them dream of being married some day...having a loving and intimate relationship with another human being. And so it is my hope that if you are not married, this time together can be kind of like a mini pre-marital course that can help you to look for and develop the relationship that God intended.

If you are not married and you are a friend or relative of someone who is struggling in their marriage, maybe this series will help you to better understand how you can give wise counsel to your friend or relative...and you might even want to invite that person to come to hear this series.

And for those of us who are married, my hope is that in this time together, we can get some counsel and some inspiration and some direction to find the kind of marriage that God intended for us. Even good marriages have room for improvement, and the best marriages still need care and maintenance.

In those 460 survey responses, some of you genuinely wanted to know, “Why in the world are you doing this, Rick?” Here’s why!

First, I believe that God is deeply concerned with our marriages. The Bible is filled with references about love and marriage, references to human sexuality and marital fidelity, and from cover to cover, the Bible is filled with counsel about how to love and communicate and forgive. I believe God is deeply concerned about marriage.

And then second, if we, in the church, don’t discuss marriage, where are we going to go to learn what it’s meant to be? To the movies? Reading Cosmo or Redbook or Playboy or GQ? Surfing the web or watching daytime or primetime TV? Where do you go to get the best counsel about how to have a covenant relationship with another person? I believe that since God created marriage, God has the best idea of what marriage is meant to be, and so I believe church is the place to learn about marriage.

Then third, it is very hard to have a successful marriage. Depending on which survey you read, anywhere from 43-50% of all marriages will end in divorce. And that alone suggests that we in the church ought to be doing a better job at equipping and supporting people for marriage because our statistics in the church aren’t any better. And it is estimated that of those who stay married, only about half of them are experiencing a satisfying relationship; the other half are staying together out of obligation or for the children, or duty, or fear about the unknown.

So, marriage can be very difficult. So, why is that? To me, to simplify it, I think it comes down to two things: our differences between men and women, and the human condition.

First, we are different...not just anatomically but emotionally and relationally, we are different. Our brains are wired differently. The way we see the world and the way we think about things is often very different.

I love the story of the woman who is walking along the southern California beach and she spots this magic lamp that is washed up and partially covered in the sand. She picks it up and wipes off the sand, and as she does that, this genie pops out and says, “I am so glad that you’ve let me out of this lamp. I’ve been there for hundreds and hundreds of years! I will grant you a wish, but I’m a bit rusty, so you can only have one wish. What will it be?”

The woman begins to gather her wits and she thinks for a moment and says, “You know, I always wanted to go on a vacation to Hawaii with my husband, but I am terrified to fly and I get sea-sick on boats, so genie, build me a highway from Los Angeles to Honolulu so that my husband and I can drive on our dream vacation to Hawaii.”

The genie furrows his brow and says, “You don’t know what you are asking, lady! Building a highway over the Pacific would require incredible engineering. I would love to grant your wish but it is impossible, so ask for something else.”

The woman nodded sympathetically and said, “Well, I wanted so much to go to Hawaii with my husband on vacation. I think it would be so good for our marriage. We’ve been married for twenty years. And I still don’t understand the man. I’ve read all of the books, I’ve attended seminars, I’ve been to counseling, and just about the time I think I have him figured out, he does something really strange and we are back to square one. What makes him so competitive? Why won’t men talk about their feelings? Why is he so into sports? And then, in a flash of insight she says, “Genie, I know what my wish is! I wish that I would have complete understanding of my husband.”

The genie looks at her and says, “Lady, will that be a two-lane or a four-lane highway to Hawaii?”

The truth is, we ARE different! Sometimes we are maddeningly different from one another. But what is important to remember is that God crafted us that way. And learning how to appreciate and understand the differences can go a long way in understanding and in deepening our marriage. But we can have all the understanding of all the differences between men and women, and unless we deal with that second thing, we will never get to the heights of what God intended for marriage.

And the second thing is the human condition. Our human condition is such that it magnifies and exacerbates the differences between us. The reality is: I want to do things my way. I want the world to revolve around me. I’m sometimes tempted to do and want things that I don’t need to do. I get angry and hurt over little things and it is difficult sometimes to love sacrificially. If we look at ourselves, we know that deep down at the soul level, there is something that is wrong in us that exacerbates the differences between us and our spouse and makes it difficult to have a successful relationship.

In marriage, you and I may experience the good, but we will never experience the best until (as we talked about last week) we look first at the one in the mirror.

So, what does God intend for marriage? The scripture we read this morning from the creation story is filled with wonderful insight and it tells in such a memorable way about God’s intent for men and women. The story tells us that after God created this place that could sustain life, God created a man and placed him in paradise. And God was wonderfully and powerfully present to Adam and God was his companion, giving him everything that he needed for life. But over time, God begins to notice that even God’s presence is not enough for Adam. That something was missing...that Adam was lonely. And God says, “It is not good for the man to be alone.” Now, notice, Adam has a need that even a personal relationship with God will not satisfy. So God creates a companion and helper. And then in a beautiful story-telling way, we are told that God caused sleep to fall upon the man and out of him, God shaped the new, improved version of the human being: a woman. And God brought the woman to the man and Adam rubbed the sleep out of his eyes and his heart started to go pitter-patter, and he says, “Wow! Now, that’s what I’ve been looking for!” And the two embrace and become one flesh, marriage is born, they are naked and unashamed. It is a beautiful story!

But what does it tell us and how can this story shape our lives and how does it shape the basics of this series?

First, this: God created man and woman to be different. God created us the way we are. God could have created a world of men and that would have been a much simpler world, I think. We could all speak grunt, we would never have to discuss our feelings, and if we had a world of men only, no one would have to say, “You need to pick up those dirty socks” or “You need to make up the bed.” Our meals would be burgers and beer, followed by competitive belching. Our evening entertainment would consist of watching Spike TV and ESPN and we would have disposable clothes that we could wear for five days and then throw away. But in God’s infinite wisdom, God created something mysteriously and wondrously and sometimes, maddeningly different.

The thing to remember is that since our differences are from God, we know they are a gift. We don’t always know how to appreciate the gift, but our differences are from God.

And second, men and women need each other. We add to one another’s lives a richness and a texture.

Third, sex and sexuality are meant to be beautiful...a part of God’s good and perfect creation...something, though, that we have distorted in our misuse of that gift, and we need to rediscover it in all of its beauty and its giftedness.

And then fourth, and this is the most important, marriage is a sacred calling from God. God designed marriage, yes, to meet some very basic needs that we all have, but more than that, marriage is not something that we do simply because we feel euphoric in the presence of another person. If that is all you want, then just spend your life dating another person...dating person after person...because you can feel euphoria again and again.

But marriage is something more. Marriage is a sacred calling from God. In marriage, you and I are called to minister to and to serve and to give, and to meet the needs of a specific human being on God’s behalf. Marriage is designed so that you and I can be the personification of the love of Christ to one other human being. It’s not about “gimme, gimme, gimme,” or “meet my needs”; rather, it is so that you and I might meet the needs of another human being, showing Christ’s love and blessing that person, even when it is difficult. And when we learn how to relate to one another in that way, marriage takes on a whole new depth, meaning, and wonder.

Shall we Dance?” was a small film made in 2004 that honors marriage perhaps as much as any film I’ve seen in recent times. Starring Richard Gere and Susan Sarandon, it is the story of John Clark, who wants to learn how to dance, only he doesn’t tell his wife that he wants to learn how to dance. He goes to his dancing lessons.

His wife, played by Susan Sarandon, is talking to a private investigator, a man that she has hired because she believes her husband is having an affair. But the detective finds out that John is not having an affair...that he is only taking dancing lessons so that he can learn to dance and add dimension to their relationship.

Before she dismisses the investigator, she says, “Why do you think that people get married?”

He says, “Passion.”

She says, “No!”

He says, “Interesting! I would have taken you for a romantic. Why then do people get married?”

She said, “Because we need a witness for our lives. There are a billion people on this planet. What does any one life really mean? In marriage, you are promising to care for one person...to care about them in everything: in the good things, in the bad things, in the terrible things, in the mundane things. All the time! Every day! You’re saying, ‘Your life will not go unnoticed because I love you and I will notice. Your life will not go un-witnessed because I will be your witness.’”

I hope that over these weeks that we will discover that it is indeed possible to have an amazing, fulfilling, lifelong marriage, a love that more and more, mirrors the love of Christ and becomes for all of us, a love that can last a lifetime.

Let us pray. Lord, we give you our thanks today that you don’t leave us to wander in the wasteland of confusion, of distance, of building walls, but that you are there to tear down the walls that stand between us, and to show us how to build bridges of respect and love and passion and a lifetime together. We pray, O God, that you would use this time and this experience that we share as a congregation, to build up marriages, to strengthen individuals, and give us all hope for tomorrow and every day of life. For we pray in the name of Christ, who came and blessed a wedding, may he bless ours. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Mark Adams, “Love for a Lifetime”
2. Don Gordon, “In the Beginning”
3. John Gray, Men are from Mars, Women are from Venus (New York: Harper Collins, 1992)
4. Adam Hamilton, Making Love Last a Lifetime (Nashville: Abingdon Press, 2004)
5. Bill and Lynne Hybels, Fit to be Tied
6. James A. White, “Getting to Know You”


"The Man in the Mirror"
August 09, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

1 Corinthians 12:31; 13:4-8; 13 NRSV Strive for the greater gifts. And I will show you a still more excellent way.

Love is patient; love is kind; love is not envious or boastful or arrogant or rude. It does not insist on its own way; it is not irritable or resentful; it does not rejoice in wrongdoing, but rejoices in the truth. It bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. Love never ends.

And now faith, hope and love abide, these three; and the greatest of these is love.



Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.

Have you noticed? Everywhere you turn, people! You go to the beach expecting to see surf, sand, and seagulls...and what do you see? You see people! You go to the grocery or to the movie or out to a restaurant, and what do you see? Other people! You go shopping and look for the closest parking space to the store’s door, and there aren’t any! Why? Because of other people! People check out the book that you want at the library, they block the road you want to take, they eat the last chocolate chip cookie in the cookie jar! And they even get your favorite parking space at church! And not only are there so many people, but have you noticed that so many people are just peculiar?

It’s kind of like the lady that I told some of you about who sat next to me on an overnight flight to Tel Aviv, Israel. She was the wife of an ambassador, going on to visit her family, and we struck up a conversation and talked about the long flight. I said, “I hope I sleep.” She said, “You can sleep...just do what I do!”

The steward came by and she said, “Sir, can I have six bottles of bourbon?” He said, “No mam, you can only have two.” So she said, “Bring me two, and a glass of ice.” The steward came back in just a few moments with a glass of ice and two of those little bottles of bourbon. She poured those into her ice cup and downed that, and then she reached down into her carry-on and took out four other of those little bottles of bourbon. She poured that into the glass of ice, and looked over at me and said, “Here’s to ya!” Then she downed that, licked her lips, reached down into her carry-on bag and got out her neck pillow and eye cover, and just before she put on the eye cover, she looked at me and smiled and said, “Good night.” And for the next eight hours she did not move! And I thought she was kind of peculiar!

Or consider the fellow, who, in order to lose weight, had his stomach stapled and while he was still in the hospital, in the middle of the night he got hungry and raided the refrigerator and ate so much of the hospital food that the staples burst and he sued the hospital for not putting a lock on the refrigerator! I thought that was rather peculiar!

Or the fellow in Boston who chewed up a razor blade and swallowed it, but refused to allow the doctors to perform an x-ray because he said, “X-rays can be hazardous to your health!” Peculiar!

Or the guy that I saw right here in Germantown jogging and smoking at the same time! Peculiar!

And not only are there peculiar people...and not only are there so many people...we are people, too, and we can be rather peculiar you know! We take the last parking space, we rent the last copy of the latest video at the video store, we take the last seat at the restaurant, we sit down at a table designed for six people and we eat slow, we reach into the middle of the loaf of bread to get the freshest slice, we’ve been known to use a dinner napkin to wipe the grease off of our bald head, and I’ve also been known to put dishes on the counter, hoping that the dish fairy will come along and put them in the dishwasher. And those are just some of the peculiar things that I do!

But you add my peculiarities to your peculiarities, and all of those to your neighbors and your families and your friends, and then toss in some liberals who you think have no common sense, and some conservatives that you believe have no heart, and a few moderates that you believe have no convictions, and splice that all up with the kid with the nose ring and the girl with the rainbow tattoo, and you have a whole mess of peculiar people!

And not only that, while people may be a source of irritation and annoyance, people are also the reason that hearts get broken and we have many sleepless nights and lonely days. And some of us carry deep wounds in our lives because someone forgot that we were people, too, and treated us like things. So what do you do? How do you deal with all of the peculiar people in the world?

More than one person has said that the answer resides in this portion of the 13th chapter of 1 Corinthians. Before I go further, let me give you a little bit of background about 1 Corinthians. Paul was the founding pastor of the church in Corinth. In the five years that he had been away, some say that that church had grown to be more than 100 people. Probably maybe even 200 people. And they met in homes and small groups, and people in the church in Corinth were from a diversity of backgrounds. There were Jews and Greeks. There were folks of different status and knowledge. There were some who were slaves. Some who were free. There were differences in wealth. There were differences in knowledge. There were different opinions about leadership. And there were different ideas about how you practiced the faith and how you lived the Christian life. And as a result, there were all kinds of divisions and quarrels and spats and conflicts. You see, everybody had an opinion in that church, and everybody was in love with their opinion.

You get the sense that the church in Corinth was this chaotic, crazy, out-of-control church, a gathering of a lot of peculiar people, people trying to be faithful, but torn apart by past allegiances and their present preferences and their persistent differences because of their peculiarity.

But Paul knew it didn’t have to be that way. He knew it could be better. He knew they could do better.

I am reminded of Earl Weaver, who, for years was the manager of the Baltimore Orioles and was notorious for harassing umpires. He was known for one particular taunt of an umpire. If he disagreed with a call, he would typically run out of the dugout and get in the face of the umpire and scream these words: “Are you ever going to do any better, or is this the best you are going to get?”

As a believer, I often find myself asking that same question about the world, about the church, but mostly about myself. “Are you ever going to get any better or is this the best you can do?”

I look at the world with all of its violence and racism, at all of its poverty and greed...I look at how the churches of the nation are so often asleep at the wheel, and I look at my own self-orbiting narcissistic life, and the older I get, the more I’m convinced that what I need, what we need, is not more knowledge or more zeal or more discipline, but more love, for there is nothing that distinguishes the Christian life more than that.

Jesus said as much. But to be honest, love is not the easiest thing to talk about. We talk about love in such funny ways. We talk about falling into it, as if it were a hole. We talk about our favorite dessert and our most beloved person using the same word: I love my wife. I love chocolate ice cream. I love God. I love my new car.

I think Eliza Doolittle was right in “My Fair Lady,” when she cries out in her frustration, “Words, words, words! I’m so tired of words! Don’t talk to me of love... just show me.” Show me!

And at the end of the 12th chapter of 1 Corinthians, Paul says, “That’s what I’m going to do. I will show you a more excellent way.” And then he shows us how to recognize love by what it is and by what it isn’t.

I think about Roger, who was trying to learn how to carve wood. He went to a guy named Joe, who was known to be an excellent wood carver. Roger describes himself as a very poor student but he said, “I remembered one thing that Joe told me. One day we were carving a little dog out of some soft wood and I was frustrated by how unlike a dog my dog looked, and I said, ‘Joe, just how in the world do you do this? What is the secret of being a wood carver?’” Joe looked at him thoughtfully and said, “It’s easy. You pick up a piece of wood and just cut off everything that doesn’t look like a dog.”

That’s where Paul begins his Corinthian love song; he begins with what love doesn't look like. He lays it out: First, he says, love is not envious. It’s not boastful or arrogant or rude. Love doesn't insist on its own way; it is not easily provoked; it doesn't fly off the handle. And love isn't resentful, irritable or possessive. Finally, Paul says love doesn't rejoice in wrongdoing.

That’s what love is not. But what about what love is?

Paul says it like this: Love is patient. It’s kind. It takes pleasure in what's right and true. Love bears, believes, hopes and endures all things. It never ends.

And all that is a pretty tall order! Clearly, that kind of love doesn’t come naturally to us; we’re not born with it.

So, where do we learn about this love? You won’t be surprised if I suggest we start with Jesus. After all, who do you think sat as the model for Paul’s portrait of love in 1 Corinthians? Paul’s model was Jesus. Here’s how we know. You can substitute the name of Jesus for the word “love” in 1 Corinthians 13 and the meaning stays the same.

Jesus is patient and Jesus is kind. Jesus is not jealous or boastful or arrogant or rude. Jesus does not insist on his own way. Jesus is not irritable, resentful or possessive. Jesus does not rejoice in wrongdoing. Jesus bears all things, hopes all things, endures all things; his love never ends.

If you take Christianity and cook it down -- boil away all of the fluff -- you find that one thing remains.

What remains is not doctrine or rules, not creed or confession. You boil Christianity down to its essence and what remains is a face, the face of absolute, unambiguous, undiluted love. That’s why, if we're wise, we take the advice of the writer of Hebrews and we fix our eyes on the face of Jesus.

That’s where love begins! But what next? There is one inescapable truth! If you want to change things (whether it be in the world or your marriage or in your community), you start with yourself. If you want to change the world, you start with the one in the mirror.

I think about Michael Jackson…that tragic figure, so much in the news after his death. He sang a song that became one of his #1 hits. It is titled: “Man in the Mirror.” It’s obvious that the King of Pop should have done more than just sing that song; he should have taken the lyrics to heart.

Listen to the lyrics: I'm starting with the man in the mirror; I'm asking him to change his ways and no message could have been any clearer: if you wanna make the world a better place, just look at yourself, then make a change.

It makes sense, doesn’t it!

• You think the world needs more tolerance? It’ll have more tolerance when you have more.
• You wish people would quit complaining? When you quit complaining, the world will be minus one whiner.
• Ever feel that nobody gives a hoot about doing what is right? The more you give a hoot, the more the hoot level will go up.
• You think the world needs to be a more loving place? It will be more loving when you are.

If you want to change the world; start with the one in the mirror.

On one occasion, Jesus was talking about love and said: “Love one another as I have loved you.” He also said: “Love your neighbor.

It’s easy to assume that what Jesus was talking about was some poor soul nobody else cared for and we’re supposed to love that person with this kind of love. And that’s true, as far as it goes.

But one day, I was sharing with a marriage counselor about the struggle Jane and I were having and this counselor -- someone who cares for me -- helped me realize that I’d strayed far too far from home in understanding and applying Jesus’ words about love. He said, “Rick, don’t you realize that the nearest and dearest neighbor in your life is Jane, your wife?”

I hadn’t thought of the words of Jesus that way. I’d always thought Jesus was talking about other people, that kind of love we need to crank up for the unfortunates of the world.

My friend said, “Rick, try this. First, take the love chapter, in I Corinthians 13 and substitute the name of Jesus for the word “love.” Then, once you’ve done that, substitute your name for the name of Jesus’ name in I Corinthians 13. I did that. When I substituted my name, it read: Rick is patient and kind. Rick is not jealous or boastful. Rick is not arrogant or rude. Rick does not insist on his own way. Rick is not irritable, resentful or possessive. Rick bears all things, hopes all things, endures all things; Rick’s love never ends.

By the time I had finished writing, I felt like the guy who walked up to his wife and said, “Honey I love you terribly.” And she said, “You certainly do!”

Putting the picture of my love next to the portrait of love in 1 Corinthians 13 was, and is, like setting something drawn with an etch-a-sketch next to a Rembrandt. There’s no comparison! But I’m working on it. With Christ’s help, I’m working on it. And now and then, I get it right. But mostly I recognize how far I still need to grow.

Beginning next Sunday and for the next six weeks, we’re going to be talking about love, married love. We’re going to explore what it looks like, how it behaves, what it does and doesn’t do and how it grows. And at the end of the six weeks, we’ll come back to this scripture.

Along the way, some of you might be tempted to say: “Rick, this is all well and good, but let me tell you. I’ll be the spouse I ought to be…if he or she will be the spouse they ought to be.” Lots of people say that! But not us…not those of us who follow Jesus! We never say that! Rather what we say is this: “I will be the spouse I ought to be whether you are the spouse you ought to be because that’s how Jesus loved me.”

You want the church to be a more loving place? You want a more loving marriage? You want to make the world a better place? Then take a look at yourself and make the change. It all starts with the one in the mirror!

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. William Barclay, Daily Bible Study, Corinthians
2. Gil Bowen, “Love Doesn’t Always Feel Like It”
3. David Jones, “As Good as it Gets”
4. Max Lucado, “Dealing with Difficult People,” Part One
5. Julie Pennington-Russell, “The Greatest of These”
"Preschool Parent Handbook"
August 05, 2009
Download 2009-10 GUMP Parent Preschool Handbook.pdf
The state licensing agency for the Preschool requires that parents of children attending GUMP for the 2009/10 school year read the GUMP Parent Handbook and provide an electronic verification stating that they have done so (see link below to read Handbook and electronic verification form).

After you have read the Parent Handbook, you must complete the form below stating that you have read, understand and support GUMP's policies and procedures. Once you click on the "Submit" button, an email will be sent to GUMP documenting that you have read the Parent Handbook.

The deadline for completing this process is August 21, 2009, for all families enrolling in the fall semester. For those enrolling after the fall semester, this information must be complete within one week of your child's first day.

Download 2009-10 GUMP Parent Preschool Handbook


  

List names and birth dates of children enrolled at GUMP for the 2009-2010 school year.










I have read the Preschool Parent Handbook. I understand the policies therein and support them.

Name and Relationship to Child(ren)




"The Psalm of Summer"
August 02, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Psalm 131 NRSV O Lord, my heart is not lifted up, my eyes are not raised too high; I do not occupy myself with things too great and too marvelous for me. But I have calmed and quieted my soul, like a weaned child with its mother; my soul is like the weaned child that is with me. O Israel, hope in the Lord from this time on and forevermore.



Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


Ruth Haley Barton tells of how a wise, spiritual director once said to her, “Ruth, you are like a jar of river water all shaken up. You need to sit still long enough so that the sediment can settle and the water can become clear.”

Be still! Let things settle! Take the time to quiet and calm your soul. It sounds wonderful, doesn’t it? But you and I both know that it’s not the easiest thing to do!

But thank God, once a year come those “lazy, hazy, crazy days of summer.” “Summertime livin’ is easy...” And this morning, as we come towards the end of the vacation season, and just as we are days from school starting again, and as I end my own time apart...a time of study and vacation...I want to share a word with you for these waning days of summer.

For in Psalm 131, we have, what I believe, is a summertime Psalm in which there are three wonderful, life-renewing summertime messages for you and for me.

The first is this, and it is a tongue twister that you may have heard before: “Find the time to stop being a ‘human doing,’ and rediscover what it means to be a ‘human being.’” Stop doing and just be. Take the time...find the time...use the time to slow down, to relax, to refresh and to learn again what it means to just trust God. You can, you know! You can trust God and relax!

I love the story of the junior senator who was visiting with a senior senator in Washington, D.C. They had a wonderful dinner at the older senator’s grand mansion on the banks of the Potomac. After dinner, they went out to his beautifully landscaped backyard overlooking the Potomac River. As they were standing there, they saw this desiccated old log floating down the river. The older senator said to the younger senator, “I reckon this whole town is a lot like that log.” The younger senator asked, “What in the world do you mean?” The older senator said, “I suppose there are a hundred thousand bugs and grubs on that old log and every last one of them thinks he’s steering it!”

We’re like that...you and me! We think that if we are not in control, trying to steer the thing, it’s either going to crash or all come apart.

Yet, here in this Psalm, we see David, the King of Israel, the Commander-in-Chief, taking “time out” and saying, “Right now, I’m not about anything big; I’m not about the important stuff; I’m not trying to do great things or conquer the world! Rather, like a child cuddled up against its mother’s arms, I have calmed and quieted my soul.” He had stopped being a “human doing” and he was just being...he found the time to slow, relax, breathe, and just trust God for all the rest.

Now, one of the greatest gifts that summertime gives us is the invitation for us to just let it all go for a time, to kick back and be a child, and in the process, learn that we can trust God that everything else can wait...while we take a break and renew our souls.

So, I ask you this morning: What about you? Have you learned how to stop being a “human doing,” and just be?

There’s a second summertime word here in this Psalm: Make the time to be like a child. Don’t take yourself too seriously, especially in the summertime. It’s okay to be a child, to have some fun, to play! Summertime is a wonderful time to take notice of the beauty and the wonder of God’s creation.

Over these last two weeks at the beach, I watched children playing. I saw them digging in the sand, building sand castles, collecting shells, riding the waves and letting the little fishes nibble their toes. The air was frequently filled with the squeals of delight of children. Then I would watch us adults. We had books in our hands. And the squeals of the children seemed like a bother. We had sunscreen to apply, and conversations to carry on, and naps to take, and meals to plan.

But for the children, the world around them was fresh and new and filled with wonder.

As I watched them, I understood some of my problem, and maybe some of yours, too...at some point, to us, the world becomes rather ordinary. We stop seeing the wonder. Because life is so demanding and we have schedules to keep, we cease to pay attention to the wonder of the world around us.

If we are not careful, we become like those characters in Thornton Wilder’s play, “Our Town.” Emily dies and she is given one day to come back to her home and to see everything again. She chooses the day of her twelfth birthday. Emily can see everybody else, but they can’t see her. She wanders about, cherishing the beauty of everything, even the smallest things. She sees those that she loves, missing so much...not grasping the beauty and the wonder of life. She turns to the stage manager, the only person she can talk to, and asks, “Does anybody ever truly see life while they’re living it?”

Unless you and I are careful, unless we are watchful, we end up experiencing just the barrenness of a busy life and we don’t see life as we live it.

This summertime Psalm is for you and me...an invitation for us to slow down and learn again to notice the wonders all around us. It is an invitation for us to slow down long enough to bask in the beauty of God’s creation, and to remember that there is no place in the world that God is not present.

That brings me to the third summertime word for us in this Psalm: Learn to quiet your soul and reconnect with God. Listen again to the powerful image that this Psalm gives us: “I still my soul and make it quiet; like a child upon its mother’s breast, my soul is quieted within me.” What a beautiful picture of what you and I are invited to experience in the presence of God!

The first time I read this Psalm, I thought about infant baptism here at Germantown United Methodist Church, and how a lot of you, from time to time, have come up to me and asked, “Rick, what are you doing to those babies to make them stay quiet...to make them so calm and content while you are holding them and walking down the aisle with them? Is it the way you talk to them? Are you tickling them? Are you doing something to them so that they don’t cry?” And I’ll let you in on a secret! It’s not me at all! You see, mama just fed and changed her baby! That’s the instructions we give them! That mama wants you to see a smiling, content, charming, happy baby who is satisfied with that moment in its life.

The psalmist is here suggesting that not only are you and I meant for that kind of a relationship with God, but that this kind of relationship is possible. The Lord of the universe invites you and me, saying, “I want to be with you to give you my peace; so stay close to me and keep in touch with me.” Stay in touch!

Rev. Jack Stephenson tells how when their children were young, he and his wife Sharon had a rule for their kids whenever they were in the parking lot of the shopping center or the grocery store or the mall. The rule for the kids was this: “touch the car.” Touch the car! “Until we tell you to move, touch the car.” The reason for the rule “touch the car” was that parking lots are dangerous places for children. And mama and daddy, when they are loading or unloading things from the car, don’t have hands to hold onto their children, so the rule was “touch the car.” There had to be a connection of safety for the child. And for them, it was “touch the car.”

In the same way, the Lord of the universe is saying to you and me, “I want to be with you. I want to guide your life. I want you to know peace and contentment. All I ask is for you to stay in touch with me.” But in our arrogance, we say, “I can lead my own life. I don’t need a power beyond myself.” And even if we don’t say that, sometimes by our carelessness and prayerlessness, we live that way.

Let me tell you, I need to connect and reconnect with God all the time. Otherwise I end up doing things I shouldn’t be doing, saying things I shouldn’t say, being in places I shouldn’t be, and I end up hurting people and making stupid decisions. I become careless, prayer-less! I lose touch. You might say: I let go of the car.

This Psalm is a reminder for you and me, no matter where we are or how old we are, or how much time we can take to get away from things, we need a plan for staying connected, and throughout the day, reconnecting with God. Now, coming to worship is wonderful. And having a daily devotional experience is a wonderful thing. But we also need more!

So, I ask you: What do you do when your soul is like that jar of river water all shaken up and cloudy? What do you do when your fist is clenched and your anger is about to have its way? What do you do when stress has you all knotted up inside? What do you do when temptation is knocking at the door and you only have a moment to decide? What is your plan? What do you do? It needs to be a simple plan.

So, find a way of connecting with God that works for you. Find that scripture. Find that psalm. Find whatever it is and memorize it and practice it. Use it to connect with God when pressure rises and temptations come and when the water is cloudy and you can’t see your way.

You’ve heard me talk about the prayer that I use before I preach (“Come Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove...”) and how that is a central part of my spiritual discipline. But it may not work at all for you. Find a prayer or a scripture that you can turn to in a moment’s notice to help you reconnect with God. Find a way of connecting that works for you and gets you back in touch with God again and again, throughout the day.

It may be something as simple as a breath. There’s something called a breath prayer where we can just breathe in the grace and goodness of God and then breathe out all of the prejudice and selfishness and small-mindedness and fear. Just breathe in God and let go of all the rest.

Whatever it is that helps you to connect and reconnect with God, find that thing and do it throughout the day. Do it as often as is necessary, and as long as a particular way works, keep doing it. If that way of connecting with God grows stale, find a new way of connecting with God that works for you and then use it.

This summertime Psalm, Psalm 131, gives us both a warning and an invitation! The warning is this: beware of the barrenness of a too-busy life because the danger for most of us in this room is not that we’re going to renounce the faith and walk away from Christ, but that we will let ourselves become so rushed with schedules and so distracted and preoccupied that we settle for a mediocre version of the faith. That’s the warning!

But the Psalm also gives us an invitation...an invitation to take time and make time for stillness and quietness...a time away from all the demands of your life where you find the time to become like a child and experience again the wonder of life and trust in the presence of God...all so that we might be able to say with the Psalmist, “I have calmed and quieted my soul, like a child at its mother’s breast; like a child that is quieted, so too is my soul.”

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Ruth Haley Barton, “Make a Joyful Silence”
2. Bill Bouknight, “The Discipline of Simplicity”
3. John Killinger, “On Noticing God”
4. Victor D. Pentz, “Summertime and the Livin’ is Easy”
5. Jack Stephenson, “Stay in Love with God”
"God’s Rainbow"
July 26, 2009
Reverend Jack Henton

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Genesis 6:9-22 NRSV Noah was a righteous man, blameless in his generation; Noah walked with God. And Noah had three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.

Now the earth was corrupt in God’s sight, and the earth was filled with violence. And God saw that the earth was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted its ways upon the earth. And God said to Noah, “I have determined to make an end of all flesh, for the earth is filled with violence because of them; now I am going to destroy them along with the earth. Make yourself an ark of cypress wood; make rooms in the ark, and cover it inside and out with pitch. This is how you are to make it: the length of the ark three hundred cubits, its width fifty cubits, and its height thirty cubits. Make a roof for the ark, and finish it to a cubit above; and put the door of the ark in its side; make it with lower, second, and third decks. For my part, I am going to bring a flood of waters on the earth, to destroy from under heaven all flesh in which is the breath of life; everything that is on the earth shall die. But I will establish my covenant with you; and you shall come into the ark, you, your sons, your wife, and your sons’ wives with you. And of every living thing, of all flesh, you shall bring two of every kind into the ark, to keep them alive with you; they shall be male and female. Of the birds according to their kinds, and of the animals according to their kinds, of every creeping thing of the ground according to its kind, two of every kind shall come in to you, to keep them alive. Also take with you every kind of food that is eaten, and store it up; and it shall serve as food for you and for them. Noah did this; he did all that God commanded him.

Genesis 7:24 NRSV And the waters swelled on the earth for one hundred fifty days.

Genesis 8:14-19 NRSV In the second month, on the twenty-seventh day of the month, the earth was dry. Then God said to Noah, “Go out of the ark, you and your wife, and your sons and your sons’ wives with you. Bring out with you every living thing that is with you of all flesh – birds and animals and every creeping thing that creeps on the earth – so that they may abound on the earth, and be fruitful and multiply on the earth.” So Noah went out with his sons and his wife and his sons’ wives. And every animal, every creeping thing, and every bird, everything that moves on the earth, went out of the ark by families.


The Word of God for the people of God. Thanks be to God.

Let us pray. May the words of my mouth and the meditations of our hearts be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, our Rock and our Redeemer. Amen.


I have always been fascinated by rainbows. Do you remember the first time you saw a rainbow? For me, it was a dramatic occasion. I must have been only five or six years old. We were living on our family farm in Kentucky where I grew up. Dad had just sold a portion of the farm that contained the house where I was born and was in the process of building a new house just across the road. We were living in a converted shed while the new house was being built, and it was not a stable building.

One day, suddenly a violent storm came up. It probably was a tornado, though I didn’t realize that at the time. I only remember how scared I was. The little house shook as we stood at the window and saw our neighbor’s barn being blown away. Then just as suddenly as the storm had come up, it was gone. The sun came out and there against the sky was a beautiful rainbow! Since then, I have always welcomed the sight of a rainbow as a physical reminder that a storm has passed.

There are certainly scientific explanations for a rainbow. A rainbow is the result of sunlight spread out into it’s spectrum of colors and diverted to the eye of the observer by water droplets. The rainbow is actually circular but we see only a portion of the circle because the earth gets in the way, thus a bow.

A rainbow is beautiful because of all the colors and has been described as “one of the most spectacular light shows observed on earth.”

But the rainbow has more than scientific significance and natural beauty, especially for those of us of the Judeo-Christian faith. It is all tied up with Noah and the Flood as told in our scripture lesson this morning from Genesis.

When you read this account, it is hard to know whether this story is comedy or tragedy. Comedy because comedians have had a field day with it through the years. Most recently, Steve Carell portrayed Evan Almighty, a Type A ambitious 21st century politician who receives a word from God to build an ark. You don’t even have to see the movie to imagine the details.

Those of my era remember how it was Noah that provided Bill Cosby with his breakthrough signature piece. Noah is working in his shed, sawing a piece of wood when he hears a voice. “Noah, I want you to build an ark.” “Right. What’s an ark?” “Noah, I want you to build it 300 cubits by 50 cubits by 30 cubits.” “Right. What’s a cubit?” The scenario ends with Noah giving his neighbors a little hint as to why an ark is needed. “How long can you tread water?”

One almost has to laugh to keep from crying, because this story begins in darkness. “The Lord saw the wickedness of humankind was great in the earth – and the Lord was sorry that he had made [human beings] – it grieved him to his heart.” That is one of the saddest verses in all of the Bible. God sorry that we had even come into being, sick at heart at our wickedness. It just hadn’t gone the way God had intended. We are only six chapters into the Bible and God has already had it with his Creation.

There was the business in the garden, the temptation, the disobedience leading to twin curses, the labor in childbirth for the women, and labor to sustain life for the man. Then there was Cain who murdered Abel. Human creatures had not grown to the stature and maturity God had hoped for them.

God gave humans life, but they do not rejoice in that life and share it with each other, much less do they give thanks and honor to God that they have life at all. They become corrupt because they refuse to see exactly who they are: the apple of God’s eye, the very touchstone of God’s heart. So God has seen enough and decides to wipe the human slate clean.

It begins in tragedy because God finds that the human heart is evil. But the story speaks of another heart...God’s heart which is grieved, deeply saddened. So God wants to start over and He finds one righteous man, Noah, whose very name in Hebrew is how you spell relief. He and his family will be the survivors in the ark, along with all the animals and the winged creatures and every creeping thing on the earth.

It is quite a story and one that our children know because of all the little miniature arks and animals they play with, not to mention the Bible picture books. We tell them the story until they start asking the “why” questions. “Daddy, why did God make it rain so much?” “Mommy, what happened to all the people who didn’t get on the ark?” This is when we put the toys and picture books away and talk about Jesus going out to care for the lost sheep.

It is a dark and troubling story. A story of two hearts – the human heart and God’s heart. God and the human creation are standing, heart to heart, so to speak, and God must determine what to do about evil in the human heart and about grief in God’s own heart.

You know the story. The ark and it’s precious cargo is God’s hope for getting beyond the troubling nature of this human creation. He will start over again with this one righteous man and his family and all the animals. The rain comes for 40 days and nights and the earth floods and there is destruction of all that is evil. As the waters finally recede, we are prepared for a new beginning. The slate is washed clean. God has handled human sin. Things will be different. The human creation will now be different. All evil has been washed away.

Not so fast. Noah gets off the ark and plants a vineyard. The grapes get ripe. He picks the grapes, presses them, ferments them and proceeds to get drunk and is shamed and naked before his children. It’s not a pretty story. (This part of the story doesn’t appear at all in the children’s books.) But it is an important part of the story because the storyteller wants us to know that the flood hasn’t changed Noah (representing human creation) one bit. But something did change. This time God did not send another flood and start over. God made a pledge, a covenant to never again destroy the earth. Then God gives a sign of this everlasting covenant. God places a rainbow in the heavens. A rainbow. Now, this is the point in the sermon that I want you to remember. The Bible tells us that the rainbow was not simply to remind human beings, us, of the everlasting covenant, but to remind God.

Walter Brueggeman calls the rainbow, “a sign of God’s unilateral disarmament.” God will no longer make war on human beings. The rainbow reminds God to never forget his covenant. Never to forget, no matter what. God will not cut off his relationship with human beings. God will love us no matter what. You see, the flood changed something. But it wasn’t we human beings that changed. What changed is God.

Now, that may be hard for some people to accept – for isn’t God infinite in being – which means unchangeable? What is revealed here in this story of Noah and the ark is a profound insight into the very heart and nature of God. God grieves over us, and God is bound to human beings – tied to us. Nothing will separate us from God’s love. God loves us in spite of ourselves.

God learned through the flood that human beings cannot be scared out of evil and cannot be punished into righteous living. God learned that if there was to be hope for the world, then a new basis for Divine-human relationship must be found. God finds it. God reaches out to make a unilateral covenant with us. I will not destroy you. I will not let your sin ruin my story. You certainly try my patience, but I will not destroy you. I will find a way to love you back to life. And we know God found a way by coming to us through His own son, Jesus Christ, who is the new Noah.

God grieves. God suffers. We Christians hear a lot about the suffering of Christ on our behalf. But we talk much less about the suffering of God, although this story of the rainbow covenant is a powerful illustration of God’s capacity for anguish over the rebellion of God’s children. What good, though, does it do us for God to suffer and how might that suffering be redemptive for our lives? Maybe this story will help us understand:

Lutheran minister and writer Walter Wangerin tells about a period in the life of his son Matthew when the youngster really loved comic books. The parents were not opposed to comic books, per se, but wanted Matthew to read high quality literature as well. So they limited the number of comic books Matthew was allowed. Once Matthew reached his quota, he was not allowed to purchase any more comics and had to read real books instead. One day, his parents were mystified to find in his room stacks of contraband comic books. On closer inspection, they realized they belonged to the public library – not checked out, but stolen. The parents, with anguish, as would be any parents in that situation, determined Matthew should do the right thing. They gave him a talking to about honesty, made him return the books, confess what he had done, apologize, and promise to not do such a thing again. They hoped and prayed that would solve the problem.

However, a year later, to their anguish, they found more comic books in Matthew’s room. This time they had been shoplifted from a convenience store near the place where the family had vacationed. The comics were paid for out of Matthew’s allowance and burned in the back yard. The parents expressed their disappointment in Matthew and denied him privileges for a period of time. But before long, much to their dismay, they found more stolen comic books in his room.

Really desperate this time, and angry, his father took Matthew to his study where he proceeded to give Matthew another lecture and on top of that, gave him the spanking of his life. Then, leaving Matthew in the study to think things over, Walter Wangerin left the room, closed the door behind him, leaned against the wall in the hallway, and wept. He wept because he loved his son, wept because of what his son had done, and wept because he did not know what would happen to his boy in the future if he could not convince him to honor the values he knew to be right.

Years later, after Matthew had become a reasonable respectable adult, he and his mother were reminiscing about his childhood. One of them remembered the story of the stolen comic books. “Well, you know,” Matthew told his mother, “after that time Dad spanked me, I never stole again.” She asked, “Was that because he spanked you?” Matthew replied, “No, it was because after he left the room, I heard him crying and I could never take anything again.”

The rainbow is set in the sky to remind God of the time God had wept because of what humankind had done, of the time God had wept because of what God had done. And when under the most extreme provocation imaginable – the torture and murder of the One God sent into the world to reveal clearly God’s love for humanity – God did not bring destruction upon creation. God brought love back.

The rainbow was to help God remember and to help us remember just how much God loves us.

So, the next time you see a rainbow in all its color, remember it is God’s way of showing you that God has not given up on you and more than anything, he wants to redeem you. And when you respond to God’s love rather than weep, God will rejoice.

“O taste and see that the Lord is good. Blessed are those who put their trust in him.” Psalm 34:8

Let it be so...in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Amen.
"A House for God"
July 19, 2009
Reverend Rebecca Luter
Let us pray. O God, our Guide and our Guardian, you have led us apart from the busy world into the quiet of your house. Grant us grace to worship you in Spirit and in truth, for the up-building of every good purpose and Holy desire. Enable us to hear and understand your Holy Word. Grant that the words of my mouth may be your Word, and the meditations of all of our hearts may be acceptable in your sight. May we be changed by the hearing of your Word so that we would worship you not just with our lips at this hour, but in word and deed all of our lives. For Christ’s sake, Amen.

2 Samuel 7:1-14a NIV After the king [David] was settled in his palace and the LORD had given him rest from all his enemies around him, he said to Nathan the prophet, “Here I am, living in a palace of cedar, while the ark of God remains in a tent.” Nathan replied to the king, “Whatever you have in mind, go ahead and do it, for the LORD is with you.” That night the word of the LORD came to Nathan, saying: “Go and tell my servant David, ‘This is what the LORD says: Are you the one to build me a house to dwell in? I have not dwelt in a house from the day I brought the Israelites up out of Egypt to this day. I have been moving from place to place with a tent as my dwelling. Wherever I have moved with all the Israelites, did I ever say to any of their rulers whom I commanded to shepherd my people Israel, ‘Why have you not built me a house of cedar?’”

“Now then, tell my servant David, ‘This is what the LORD Almighty says: I took you from the pasture and from following the flock to be ruler over my people Israel. I have been with you wherever you have gone, and I have cut off all your enemies from before you. Now I will make your name great, like the names of the greatest men of the earth. And I will provide a place for my people Israel and will plant them so that they can have a home of their own and no longer be disturbed. Wicked people will not oppress them anymore, as they did at the beginning and have done ever since the time I appointed leaders over my people Israel. I will also give you rest from all your enemies. The LORD declares to you that the LORD himself will establish a house for you: When your days are over and you rest with your fathers, I will raise up your offspring to succeed you, who will come from your own body, and I will establish his kingdom. He is the one who will build a house for my Name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever. I will be his father, and he will be my son.’”


May God bless the reading of his Holy Word to our understanding.


Covenant-making days are usually happy occasions. We make a covenant with God and one another when we are married or when we baptize a child, or when we become members of the church. We get special clothes and invite family to be with us – and we mark the day as our Wedding Day, the day of our Baptism, or our Confirmation. When we come as adults to make the promises of membership, it may be by transfer or by reaffirmation or by a first affirmation of faith, but in all of those cases, we are saying that we are settled, we are home...and it is a special day for us.

In our passage this morning, we have the fourth Old Testament covenant – the first three were with Noah, Abraham, and then with Moses, and now we come to the covenant with David. But I imagine that it’s not a completely joy-filled occasion for David.

David has settled into his palace in Jerusalem – the enemies have been squelched, the kingdom has been established. Life is good. I can just imagine that the decorators and workmen have finished the odds and end details, the cleaning crew has just cleared the last of the dust, and David looks around his magnificent palace – satisfied. Ready for a good life! He gazes around the main hall and likes what he sees. He takes a deep breath and walks through the double French doors leading to the veranda, steps out to take in the beauty of the countryside, and notices...

It has gone everywhere with them...through battles and moves, through the weary days. And it looks pretty weary – tattered, torn, drab. He has to do something about it.

He calls to the prophet Nathan. “Here I am, living in a palace of cedar, while the ark of God remains in a tent,” he says. Nathan is pleased that David has noticed. After all, God had been with him in all of those battles.

Nathan responds, “Whatever you have in mind, go ahead and do it, for the LORD is with you.

But, God responds differently. God doesn’t want David to build him a house to dwell in. So, he sends Nathan with a different plan. I wonder how concerned Nathan was to have to go back to the king and say, “God doesn’t want you to give him a house after all.” David’s prayerful response to God reveals a mix of emotions, awed that God is establishing this covenant with David and those who will be his descendents. He says, “Who am I, O Sovereign Lord, and what is my family, that you have brought me this far? And as if this were not enough in your sight, O Sovereign Lord, you have also spoken about the future of the house of your servant. Is this your usual way of dealing with man, O Sovereign Lord? What more can I say to you? For you know your servant, O Sovereign Lord....” He goes on even though he must have had some sense of sadness to not be the one to build the temple; the covenant that God has made with him has left him fully overwhelmed, grateful, and faithful.

So, why does God say no? Why shouldn’t David build the temple for God?

God says to David through the prophet Nathan, “Are you the one to build me a house to dwell in?” The prophets’ messages are so often applicable now and also applicable to another time in a different way. We know that David’s son, Solomon, will build a house in Jerusalem. And Jesus, David’s descendent, will be the cornerstone of a house in which the Holy Spirit will dwell and each of us is a part.

David must have wondered why God said no. God asked, “Are you the one to build me a house to dwell in?” I think David heard, “Are you the one to build me a house to dwell in?” and looked to his own past and saw he came up short, not worthy to build a house for the Lord. David, later in life, will explain to his son, Solomon, that he wasn’t the one to build the temple. “I wanted in the worst way to build a sanctuary to honor my GOD. But GOD prevented me, saying ‘You’ve killed too many people, fought too many wars. You are not the one to honor me by building a sanctuary – you’ve been responsible for too much killing, too much bloodshed. But you are going to have a son and he will be a quiet and peaceful man, and I will calm his enemies down on all sides. His very name will speak peace – that is, Solomon, which means Peace – and I’ll give peace and rest under his rule. He will be the one to build a sanctuary in my honor.’” (1 Chronicles 22:7-10, The Message)

But we see as we read what God says that God is not cutting David off; God is establishing a covenant with David and his descendents. Perhaps God is not saying, “Are you the one to build me a house to dwell in?” but rather is saying, “Are you the one to build me a house to dwell in?” Perhaps God is saying, “This is not about what you are doing for me, David, this is about what I am doing through you.”

The Hebrew word, bayit, is the word for house; it is also the word for temple and it is also the word for household or family. So God responds, I will establish my house with you. There is the joy of the covenant...even though you are not worthy to even build me a house of cedar...I will build from you my household. You are not worthy to be my contractor, and you will be father of my people, says God.

So, why didn’t God say yes when David offered to build God a temple? David is so incredibly blessed by God. He was the family shepherd boy; and now he is the king of the people Israel. So incredibly blessed, a military hero and warrior, ruler of the land, settled in the hills of Jerusalem in an impressive grand palace of cedar; and then he remembers...I have all of this, God should have something. Almost an embarrassed acknowledgement...”oh, I don’t want others to see that my God is still living in a tent. That doesn’t say that my God is ‘almighty and powerful’; that doesn’t inspire fear in my enemies and awe and worship in our people.” Maybe David is feeling some guilt; he looks out and sees the tent from his palace and knows he should have done something for God when they settled.

Perhaps God says no to David building God’s house because David is not rightly motivated. He sees what he has: “Here I am, living in a palace of cedar” and compares it to what God has: “while the ark of God remains in a tent.” He wants to do a good thing, but for the wrong reasons. Maybe if David had been motivated by love or thanksgiving, purely wanting to bring glory to God; if the motivation were authentic worship, perhaps then God would have been pleased with his offer.

How often do we offer God the “right thing” even if it does not come from our own motivations? Even in worship, have you ever done something...or not done something...because you were worshipping the way you are “supposed” to worship...or because you didn’t want to seem weird to the person beside you or behind you? How many of us have found ourselves uncomfortable in worship? Maybe we don’t know when to stand up, or sit down, or kneel, or cross ourselves, or raise our hands...and we start looking like we’re trying to do head, shoulder, knees and toes, just trying to keep up.

I know I am not usually comfortable raising my hands when I sing hymns. Why? I feel uncomfortable, awkward...because I don’t feel more connected to God, and when I do it, it’s because I don’t want to be the only one standing with my hands neatly at my sides. But, a lot of times I have to really push myself when I have a nudge to open my palms during worship. Sometimes, during a prayer, or an anthem, I just sense that opening my palms opens me to God’s spirit and presence, and allows me to be filled up. Or sometimes, I kneel at the rail and feel led to cross myself. And I don’t always feel comfortable to turn my hands over and open them or to lift my hand to cross myself. We close ourselves off from God when we either act or do not act in worship from our inmost motivations of love and adoration.

Glenn Wagner, in an article about authentic worship, says this about our worship styles: “I have participated in contemporary worship services where people left saying, ‘That was a great service,’ not necessarily because they had met with God but because they felt a sense of exhilaration. I have also been involved in more liturgical or traditional services in which people said, ‘That was an awe-inspiring, magnificent worship service,’ and again I left wondering whether anyone had really met with God.”

Authenticity in worship occurs when we don’t play a role, because God is not playing a role. We come with an open heart, we lay ourselves open before God, and a divine and a sacred transaction takes place.

“Authenticity” means genuineness; it means I’m not hiding behind the facade of form. There exists an intimacy of expression in which I receive from God and then respond to Him in genuine praise. I give Him the adoration that is due His name. Every personal relationship requires authenticity. (E. Glenn Wagner, “Celebrating God in Authentic Worship”)

David didn’t receive the land from God and respond to God’s goodness by building an altar to the Lord. He received the land, built himself a palace, and then saw that he should do something for God...God wants a relationship with us, and for our worship to grow out of that relationship, not out of some other inauthentic motivation.

And God says to Nathan, tell David that “I’ve been moving from place to place in this tent. Well, ever since I brought the Israelites up out of Egypt. I’ve gone with my people wherever they went.” Perhaps God says no because God is reluctant to be localized. “I’ve been there, in the midst of you...not off in some temple,” says God.

You see, as soon as you create a space for God, then God is limited. There are rules about that space. And there is a distance made between God and God’s people. We start talking like God is especially present in “God’s house” as if God isn’t present everywhere. And we start cleaning up to come to see God; we take a bath, put on our best clothes, leave behind our foul ways and words, and walk. The problem isn’t that we want to be our best for God, but that we think that the only time we need to be our best for God is when we come to visit him.

It’s sort of like visiting a benevolent old grandpa who doesn’t really know what we’re like the rest of the time. We come and sit and smile at his house. Perhaps God knew that we would come to this point, so he didn’t want to have a house built for him. God wants our relationship to be more like the next-door neighbor who really knows us and whom we really know, not like that distant relative we visit sometimes and always try to impress.

I think that’s why the rule, “you can’t run in church” has always bothered me. Why not? I know some practical reasons; like you might knock someone down...but the response that it is disrespectful has never really settled well for me. When the path is clear, why can’t you run in church? Is it disrespectful to be joyful? You’re excited to be here! Is it disrespectful to be exuberant?

So perhaps God reminded David that he had been traveling right here in the midst of the other tents in his own tent because God didn’t want to be put in a box – to be made safe, and tame, and contained, and separate.

God said “no” because God wanted relationship – authentic, heart-felt, close relationship. This passage of Scripture reminds us that our God is not interested in what we can do for him. God wants to bless us and have a relationship with us, even though we all get it wrong. We all fall short; we’ve all be involved in things that have left us calloused or bitter in one way or another. We all have times that we have mixed motivations as we come before the Lord. We give out of guilt or obligation rather than joyfully from our hearts. We respond to the request to serve half-heartedly. We all tend to try to set limits on “right worship” forms and music, which is usually little more than “my way is the best way.” We all box God in sometimes, by setting aside times and places for devotion and worship, which is good to do, unless we acknowledge God only in that time.

And yet, God still establishes covenant with us and calls us His own, and invites us to allow the Spirit to dwell in us. Thanks be to God, Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. The Interpreter’s Bible, Volume 2
2. “A House for You”, a sermon by Dr. Mickey Anders
3. An article on preaching.com, “Celebrating God in Authentic Worship” by E. Glenn Wagner excerpted from The Church You’ve Always Wanted: Where Safe Pasture Begins by E. Glenn Wagner, Zondervan, Grand Rapids Michigan, (c) 2002
"Gardening in the Kingdom"
July 12, 2009
Reverend Steve Atkins

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Matthew 13:3-9 NRSV And he [Jesus] told them many things in parables, saying: “Listen! A sower went out to sow. And as he sowed, some seeds fell on the path, and the birds came and ate them up. Other seeds fell on rocky ground, where they did not have much soil, and they sprang up quickly, since they had no depth of soil. But when the sun rose, they were scorched; and since they had no root, they withered away. Other seeds fells among thorns, and the thorns grew up and choked them. Other seeds fell on good soil and brought forth grain, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. Let anyone with ears listen!”

Matthew 13:18-23 NRSV “Hear then the parable of the sower. When anyone hears the word of the kingdom and does not understand it, the evil one comes and snatches away what is sown in the heart; this is what was sown on the path. As for what was sown on rocky ground, this is the one who hears the word and immediately receives it with joy; yet such a person has no root, but endures only for a while, and when trouble or persecution arises on account of the word, that person immediately falls away. As for what was sown among thorns, this is the one who hears the word, but the cares of the world and the lure of wealth choke the word, and it yields nothing. But as for what was sown on good soil, this is the one who hears the word and understands it, who indeed bears fruit and yields, in one case a hundredfold, in another sixty, and in another thirty.”


The Word of God for the people of God. Thanks be to God.

Let us pray. Gracious and Loving Lord, in these moments, Father, remove those things that would be distractions and allow us to listen to your Spirit’s call. For it is in Christ’s name we pray. Amen.


Have you ever stopped to think about how it all started in a garden, my Brothers and Sisters?

According to our sacred text, “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth and he brought forth order out of chaos.” (Genesis 1:1) The Divine power shaped the formless voids of the universe into the world as we know it. And God saw that the world he had made was good, but even God could not leave well enough alone, my Brothers and Sisters. The Lord went one step further and reordered the natural order, so to speak, by designing a garden as the original habitat for the first human beings. (Genesis 2:15)

Now, humanity lost that garden. That may be why we struggle so much to recreate our own gardens at times. Think about the place you live. I would dare say that most of us here at some time have dug and planted and watered around our homes as a way of creating a garden, be it a flower garden to beautify the world, or a vegetable garden to sustain us in hard times, or even just a house plant that we enjoy during the winter months when it softens the harshness of the cold weather. It’s still a garden.

I vividly remember as a youth, my family always had a garden. Now, it wasn’t so much a garden to look at, but a garden to work in. It was a garden with squash and okra and tomatoes and peas and beans and corn. It was a garden.

Even in those places that we live, where there is no ground available outside, we create window boxes -- supplementary garden-ettes, so to speak -- that we might gaze out and see those things that are growing...see those things that are alive.

Now, gardens for the most part are orderly and rational and reflective and assuring. Yet, in today’s Gospel that I read from Matthew 13, the sower in the parable isn’t really a gardener. He’s sowing his seeds broadcast style so that the seeds land haphazardly. The text tells us that some fell on rocky ground and some fell along the path and some fell among the thorns and yes, some fell on the good soil.

There’s a madness in his method, as I hear the story. You see, he goes about his work tossing the seed here and there, prodigal in his sweep, almost uncaring in its effect. And he is seeking something that is not so much orderly or reasonable...not so much reflective or assuring. He’s working more with a haste involved, with excess energy.

So what is this sower creating? I don’t think it’s a garden. This madcap sower is making a kingdom, my Friends, the Kingdom of God. And if you and I wish to bloom in God’s kingdom, we have to follow the special rules that guide this type of crazy gardening.

This morning, I want to share with you two rules for growing and sowing in the Kingdom. First of all, we must remember that the growth of the seeds is not a matter of our achievement, but it is a matter of our openness...our openness to God’s Spirit, our openness to the Word of God, our openness to God’s grace and love, which is the growing agent of the Kingdom of God.

Oh, it is not the things we do, my Friends, that count so much, as it is our sensitivity, our openness to God’s Spirit around us, our openness to the power of the Word that shares with us the mind and heart of God.

Such openness is far more demanding than law or virtue would ever understand. It’s relativity easy, I believe, to set a standard of behavior and then follow it and to enforce that standard. But it is a lot harder to be open to a Spirit that calls us differently each time and in each situation. That’s why some of the seeds don’t grow. That’s why some of the seeds are totally lost.

That kind of openness to spiritual growth truly means dependence on God, my Friends. We do not grow by becoming more powerful or more self-sufficient or more self-controlled. No, you see, God could make us strong or patient or honest. But God won’t do that...God won’t make us think or want or like what He thinks and wants and likes. That is the good news of God’s Word. The Word tells me he allows us to choose free will. We grow – we grow in the Kingdom to the extent that we welcome God into our lives. That is the Gospel of Christ.

The second rule for growing in the Kingdom that I want you to think about is this: We must sink roots. Do you hear me? We must sink roots in our faith.

Initial commitment to Christ is never just enough. Nothing human is absolute or final. Every day our lives are either increasing or diminishing and so is our faith. But as we go deeper in our faith, our lives grow simpler. That’s the truth of Christ.

Our lives are filled with so many complicated things...our gadgets break, the internet goes down, commitments that we thought were unchangeable get changed, and opinions of others confuse us. But hear me now, the real ultimate concerns deal with only a few basic questions. Questions like these: What is God asking me to do? How is the Kingdom of God furthered by my actions? What will it take to make me a person living closer to God? How can this world be enriched by my actions and by my faith?

Oh, some people think those might be nice goals, but they would also tell us almost immediately they have very little to do with the world of children’s braces, careers, and house mortgages. But you know, I think they’re wrong. This is where we are planted – you and I – right here! And everything that is involved in our lives is part of God’s Kingdom. And we are called to be not just the sowers of the seeds, but also the seeds themselves.

Persons who get so overly concerned about their career or their mortgage or braces get choked out of their ability to be open to the Spirit in their midst. As followers of Jesus Christ, we are not obliged to be ugly or poor or unsuccessful. We are allowed to have the same wants and desires of everyone else insofar as those desires fit into the design of the sower of the Kingdom.

If Godly growth is not the result, then it will not flourish. That is the truth.

Oh, my Friends, gardens haunt our spiritual history. The first human beings sinned in one, and our Lord himself suffered agonies in another, and yes, he was buried in a tomb in still another garden. But the Word tells me the Lord of Life did not give up on gardens. For you see, the Kingdom age began with Christ’s victorious resurrection from that garden tomb. And He is now present in our world, sowing the seeds of faith by the power of the Spirit, tending to the shoots that are trying to grow, and nurturing that growth, pruning, and watering.

You see, in the end of time, when history has run its course, God will want to look out over a garden.

Let me give you a short Greek lesson. In Luke’s gospel, the 23rd chapter, on the cross as He is dying, Jesus talks to a repentant thief. He says to the thief, “Today you will be with me in paradise.” Paradise literally means: today you will be with me in a park, in a walled garden with a water supply, in a place of eternal rest and happiness because of the security that the water brings. And the water nourishes the garden.

You and I, my Brothers and Sisters, are part of that garden of God. We are called -- you and I -- to be sowers and planters and the seeds themselves in the garden.

Oh, the Word of God calls us to be looking for places to sow God’s seed, to be relying on the Lord’s grace for the seeds to grow and to seek to put down roots for our lives -- spiritual roots -- roots of prayer that are a daily discipline...roots of study that look into the Word, either as an individual or in study groups...roots of stewardship that give not just our resources, but give our time and our creativity and our dreams for the kingdom...roots of service that reach beyond ourselves to those right around us locally, to those in our region, and to those around the globe.

Let me remind you, someone else planted the seeds that got you here today. Think about it! So, you and I must be planting seeds for those who will come after us. For you see, in the end, God wants to look out upon a garden...a garden of the Kingdom. Amen.

Let us pray. Gracious and Loving Lord, your Word is there to instruct us as well as to encourage us. Now, give us strength to rely on the growth you bring and to grow ourselves in a closer presence to you. For it is in Christ’s name we pray, Amen.
"Remember to Say Thank You"
July 05, 2009
Dr. Deborah B. Smith
Let us pray. Dear Lord God, right now, we thank you, Lord, for the opportunity to be gathered one more time in your sanctuary. Lord, right now we ask that you send your Holy Spirit down and into each and every one of us; and Lord, I ask especially that you send your Holy Spirit so that it will guide my mouth, my tongue, my heart, so that everything I say will be done and said to glorify You, Lord. So let your power in me increase, while the Deborah you bless, decrease. It is in the name of your Son, Jesus Christ, we pray. Amen.

Luke 17:11-19 NIV Now on his way to Jerusalem, Jesus traveled along the border between Samaria and Galilee. As he was going into a village, ten men who had leprosy met him. They stood at a distance and called out in a loud voice, “Jesus, Master, have pity on us!” When he saw them, he said, “Go, show yourselves to the priests.” And as they went, they were cleansed. One of them, when he saw he was healed, came back, praising God in a loud voice. He threw himself at Jesus’ feet and thanked him – and he was a Samaritan. Jesus asked, “Were not all ten cleansed? Where are the other nine? Was no one found to return and give praise to God except this foreigner?” Then he said to him, “Rise and go; your faith has made you well.”

This is the Word of God for the people of God. Thanks be to God.


Have you ever had just a bad day?

In preparing for the message here today, I was reminded of the story about a man who was sitting at a table at a pool party and staring at his glass -- his drink. He had been doing this for almost a half hour when a trouble-maker -- a jokester or a bully -- came and sat down beside him, grabbed his drink and simply gulped it down.

At that moment, the man looked at him and began to cry uncontrollably -- he burst into tears. The bully at this point looked at him and said, “Come on man, I was just playing with you! Can you take a joke? Here, I’ll get you another drink. I just can’t stand to see a grown man crying.”

“No, it’s not that,” the crying man said. “Today has been the worst day of my life. First, I overslept and was late to an important meeting. My supervisor was so angry that he fired me. When I left the office, I discovered that my new car had been stolen, and the police told me there was absolutely nothing they could do. I took a
a taxi home, and as he drove off, I realized that I had left my wallet in the back seat of the cab. Just when I thought it couldn’t get any worse, I tried to unlock the door to my house, but much to my surprise, the locks had been changed; I couldn’t get in; my family had left me. So, I stopped by a chemical store, and then came in here. I had been sitting here thinking about taking my life with the poison in this glass, and then you came along and drank all my poison!”

I guess at this point they both were now having a bad day! They both were now in a pretty desperate situation. But did either one know what to do or who to turn to at such a time as the one they both were facing? Maybe, their question at this point was: “What shall we do?”

I suppose this is the question that had been troubling the ten lepers mentioned in our Scripture lesson here today. “What shall we do?” They, too, were in an awful position in many ways. One, they had to stand far off, which meant that they had to be isolated and separated from their loved ones.

In the Scripture, the phrase, “stood afar,” indicates that these lepers were in what we would call today a designated area – which still means far off from everyone and literally boxed in. This designated area means that that particular place was for those with leprosy, in this particular instance, the ten mentioned in the Scripture. The place that they were confined to did not mean that it was a place of honor; in fact, it was more of a place of shame and degradation. This means that they were shut off from their family; shut off from the touch or kiss of a wife or husband; shut off from hugging and kissing their children; and yes, even shut off from the fellowship of the church. You see, lepers couldn’t work or worship at the temple.

In some ways, it appeared that maybe they were shut off from Jesus. It almost seems that they were in a prison of some sort that had been created because of their illness. They had committed no crime other than getting sick, getting ill with leprosy. Second, even the law shut them out further -- at a distance. They were constantly being reminded of their debilitating and degrading condition because as they walked, if someone passed any individual with leprosy, according to the law at that particular time, you were expected to cross and go to the other side and then shout out, “Unclean! Unclean!” So they were in a position where they were shut off from love and affection and stripped of their dignity.

I suppose this is maybe what we do sometimes when we look at the homeless and the poor whom we encounter. We may not shout “Unclean, Unclean” verbally, but we probably think similar thoughts. This shouting of unclean is the same way that we have even treated individuals in our own society who are ill.

We especially saw this early on when individuals were diagnosed with Tuberculosis; they had to go into quarantine. We saw this when people were initially diagnosed with AIDS. We were advised that it was wise to stay away from them.

So when we hear the law saying “unclean,” as stated almost 2000 years ago, this is something that we are familiar with. We have practiced this ourselves in the way we treat our own sick today, according to our laws that are positioned under the umbrella of a declaration of public health emergency. This means the public’s health is under eminent health danger, and because of this, we exclude.

In fact, we exclude today on anything that’s different from what we perceive to be the norm, such as racism, sexism, and classism and all the isms. But just because the lepers were far off -- excluded -- they were not too far off to know Jesus. Although every attempt had been made to keep them shut off; the hope and promise that only Jesus could give them had reached them anyway.

Here you have the ten men who are suffering from leprosy. Leprosy was the kind of illness where it would start with a white patch of skin that would eventually become so numb that the individual couldn’t feel anything. The patch would then spread all over the body and would often manifest itself on the face which made it impossible to hide it from others. The disease would then progress in such a way that it would form tumors on the face while it would simultaneously attack the internal organs. The leprosy, itself, was not fatal, but the diseases that they contracted as a result of their weakened condition were.

Lepers were often referred to by others as the walking dead. And no one could really help them. But here was Jesus who simply said to them, “Go, show yourselves to the priest.”

So, church, as the ten turned to walk to the priest, something began to happen. In verse 14 it says “they were cleansed.” According to their law, the priest was the only individual who could declare a person to be clean or unclean.

Can you imagine how they felt as they began walking to the priest and suddenly as they were walking, they saw their skin suddenly become free and clear of the white patches? And suddenly they regained feeling in their hands and feet, and they saw the tumors disappear, and they began to just feel better.

Can you imagine how these outcasts...these sick people...suddenly felt walking together? They probably even noticed that no one was shouting, “Unclean! Unclean!” They suddenly realized that they had been set free of their disease. They probably were shouting and laughing and running home to show and tell their family and friends the good news because they may have been anxious for a hug and kiss from a loved one. Can’t you just imagine that picture of rejoicing?

Jesus had made them clean. Jesus didn’t shout, “Unclean! Walking dead!” But, we need to look at what happened in the midst of the blessing. There was only one of the ten who had been healed who turned back to Jesus and began glorifying God in a loud voice; and then he fell down on his face at the feet of Jesus and gave him thanks and praise for the blessing.

The Scripture is careful to tell us that he was not a Jew, but a Samaritan. And, Jesus asked a question, “Were there not ten cleansed? But where are the nine?” They had not returned to give God the glory, only the foreigner. So Jesus said to the Samaritan, “Arise, your faith hath made you whole.” It was this foreigner, this Samaritan who received a physical and spiritual healing.

You may be asking, “Why didn’t the other nine come back?” All of them had been suffering; all of them had been isolated and cut off from their loved ones, and all of them were healed at the same time. But only one came back to praise God.

So what do we learn from this one foreigner? Well, it was only this one that fully realized that he should go back and praise Jesus, and give thanks. It was Jesus who had set him free. It was Jesus who had healed him. But, did the other nine feel the same way? Yes, I suppose, but they were so caught up in the blessing that they forgot about the one who had blessed them.

A writer by the name of Charles Brown offers several suggestions as to why the other nine never returned to give thanks. These are only suggestions -- it’s not Scripture -- and these suggestions are based on how we tend to respond to things and react according to our human nature. Charles Brown says that one leper, perhaps, waited to see if the cure were real; another wanted to see if it would last; one leper probably said, I’ll get with Jesus later on; still another decided that maybe he really never had leprosy; one said he would have gotten well anyway; one gave glory to the priests; one said, Jesus really didn’t do anything; another leper said, Any rabbi could have done it. And one could have very well said, I was already improving -- getting better. And there was the one who did remember to praise God in the same loud voice and boldness that he had used to seek the mercy and healing power of Jesus Christ.

Now, you may not have had leprosy or any illness, but you may have had some difficult times in your life where you felt shut off and isolated. You know that it was Jesus who lifted you up out of despair, and it was Jesus who restored you in a way that no one else could possibly do.

The example of the one leper is the one we should follow as we petition the Lord for a blessing; we should always remember to say, “Thank you, Lord!” with the same amount of fervor and intensity when we ask for the blessing.

So I ask you, Brothers and Sisters, if God has been good to anybody in here, remember to say, “Thank you, Lord!” So, I am going to open my mouth; I am going to raise my hands and I am going to say, “Thank you! Thank you, Lord, for being so good to me.”

Brothers and Sisters, always remember to say thank you for the blessing.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. James D. G. Dunn & John W. Rogerson (eds), Commentary on the Bible (2003). Grand Rapids MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company.
2. Robert Masey, “Where Are the Nine?: A Celebration of Thanksgiving,” sermon.
3. The New Interpreter’s Bible – A Commentary in Twelve Volumes (2000). Nashville TN: Abington Press.
4. Robert C. Tannehill. (1996). Abingdon New Testament Commentaries: Luke. Abingdon Press. Nashville TN.
"Nothing But Net"
June 28, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

We’ve been on a journey now through the gospel of John...those “close encounters” that Jesus had that are unique in John’s gospel. Today, our scripture comes from John 21, in the days following the resurrection, verses 1-14. Hear now the Word of God.

John 21:1-14 NRSV After these things Jesus showed himself again to the disciples by the Sea of Tiberias; and he showed himself in this way. Gathered there together were Simon Peter, Thomas called the Twin, Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his disciples. Simon Peter said to them, “I am going fishing.” They said to him, “We will go with you.” They went out and got into the boat, but that night they caught nothing.

Just after daybreak, Jesus stood on the beach; but the disciples did not know that it was Jesus. Jesus said to them, “Children, you have no fish, have you?” They answered him, “No.” He said to them, “Cast the net to the right side of the boat, and you will find some.” So they cast it, and now they were not able to haul it in because there were so many fish. That disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, “It is the Lord!” When Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he put on some clothes, for he was naked, and jumped into the sea. But the other disciples came in the boat, dragging the net full of fish, for they were not far from the land, only about a hundred yards off.

When they had gone ashore, they saw a charcoal fire there, with fish on it, and bread. Jesus said to them, “Bring some of the fish that you have just caught.” So Simon Peter went aboard and hauled the net ashore, full of large fish, a hundred fifty-three of them; and though there were so many, the net was not torn. Jesus said to them, “Come and have breakfast.” Now none of the disciples dared to ask him, “Who are you?” because they knew it was the Lord. Jesus came and took the bread and gave it to them, and did the same with the fish. This was now the third time that Jesus appeared to the disciples after he was raised from the dead.



Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


If the disciples were anything like us -- and I believe they were -- the events of those days before and after Easter had been, to say the least, overwhelming. First, they must have been numb from pain and fear as the events of Good Friday unfolded. Jesus had been tried and crucified and so were their dreams and their hopes; they were weighed down with disappointment and guilt, fear, and grief.

But then came Easter and they began to hear stories that Jesus was alive. Mary had gone to the tomb and found the stone rolled away and the tomb empty. Peter and another disciple ran to the tomb, stepped into the tomb and they, too, saw that the tomb was empty. Then Mary came face-to-face with Jesus and ran to tell all of the disciples. When they hear, they’re not sure what to believe. Matthew says some believed but others doubted. He appears to them…. Thomas said, “I’ll not believe until I see with my own eyes and touch him with my hands.”

Then, that evening, as they were huddled together trying to make sense of it all, suddenly he was there, in the midst of them. One writer says that the disciples were “startled and terrified” scared out of their wits thinking that “he was a ghost.” And Luke says, in their joy they were filled with disbelief and wonder.

Then, out of the blue, Simon Peter says, “Guys, I’m going fishin’.”

After all, he’d been a fisherman all his life. Fishing was second nature to Simon Peter. It was the familiar, comfortable thing for him. Six other disciples say, “We’re going with you.” So the seven get in the boat and set out on the sea. And so we find them right back where they’d met Jesus in the first place -- by the sea, where they first heard his invitation, “Come! Follow me and I will make you fishers of men.”

What follows is an odd story where they don’t at first know that it’s Jesus, but he calls out to them. From the shore, he shouts: “Catch anything?” They say, “Nope! Fished all night and haven’t caught a thing.” Then Jesus says: “Well, try casting your net on the right side of the boat…you’re sure to find some there.”

And they do, and they catch a boat load of fish. A night of dismal fishing turns into a dawn of remarkable fishing. That’s the story! The encounter! Now, what does this story mean for us?

The first thing to notice is that fishing was their business and fishing is our business. We are called to fish, to cast the nets of God’s love into the sea around us, fishing for people, drawing others into this fellowship of Jesus Christ.

I have a good friend in ministry, Jack Harnish, who is the senior minister at First United Methodist Church in Birmingham, Michigan. And in a sermon on this scripture, which I’ve drawn from heavily for this sermon, he tells how a preacher by the name of Stan Bailey sent him a story about a group that goes to visit a heavy-duty grease factory. At the door they were met by a guy who told them all about the company, its long history and how many people were working to produce the best machine lubricants in the entire world. So they toured the noisy factory, with lots of machinery and whirling wheels, mixing and packaging grease. There was an incredible amount of activity going on.

As the tour ended, one of the visitors said, “Sir, I didn't see a shipping department.”

The guide responded, “Well, we don't have a shipping department. It takes all the grease we make just to lubricate our equipment and keep the wheels turning.”

Then, Stan Bailey concluded: “Friends, our United Methodist Church is one of the best lubricated grease factories in history. What's missing is a shipping department. The church does not exist for itself; it exists to bring others to a commitment to Jesus Christ.”

Or to put a finer point on it, our business is not just to grease the wheels of the church, our business is to cast the nets of God’s love into the seas of community around us.

But there’s a second thing to remember from this story. Not only is our business fishing, but sometimes we need to try fishing from the other side of the boat. When you’re casting God’s nets in the world, sometimes we need to try something new, something different; you have to be creative.

Remember, the disciples knew they were in the fishing business and they knew how to fish. So what did they do? They returned to the same old boats, to the same old nets, using the same old techniques, on the same old lake, but weren’t getting the same old results. They pulled up their nets and there was nothing but net. Then along came Jesus, shouting from the shore, “Try casting your nets over the right side of the boat.”

Now to get the significance of what he told them, it’s important to know a bit about fishing boats in those days. In those days, fishing boats didn’t have rudders as we know them. In those days, you steered a boat by putting a wide board or special steering oar over one side to the rear of the boat. A strong sailor then used that steering board to muscle the boat in the direction that he wanted the boat to go. And since then, as now, most people were right-handed, and they naturally wanted to steer from the right side of the boat, which is how the right side of the boat came to be known as the “steer board” side or as we know it, the starboard side of the boat.

And the last thing fishermen wanted to do was to toss their expensive net to the right side of the boat, because chances were that the net would get fouled and torn on the steer board. And they’d lose not only their catch, but their net as well.

All of which is to say that I’m fairly sure that even though John doesn't record it, there was a big silence following the direction: “Toss your net over the right side of the boat.”

And the disciples began to mumble and murmur:

• Cast over the right side. He’s gotta’ be kidding.
• Nobody in their right mind fishes over the right side of the boat.
• We’ve never done it that way before.
• My daddy fished all his life over the left side of the boat and if it was good enough for my daddy, it’s good enough for me.
• You go changing the side you fish on and that’s a slippery slope. Why, soon you will have people fishing out of the back of the boat and out of the front of the boat and the next thing you know, we’ll even have women fishing on the boats.
• The only proper way to fish is over the left side of the boat.

John doesn't record that conversation, but I’ve been around the church long enough to know that it happened. Then, someone says, “Oh, what the heck; we’ve got nothing to lose; let’s show this bozo how little he knows about fishing.” So they cast their nets over the right side of the boat and within seconds they had fish climbing over each other to get inside the boat.

And suddenly they know who is shouting the instructions. Someone says “It’s the Lord.”

And note this: they didn’t discover that it was Christ and then cast their nets in a new way. It was in casting their nets in a new way that they discovered the Risen Christ.

And the decisive question for the disciples was not: “Do we love fishing on the left side of the boat?” The decisive question was this: “Are our nets full or are our nets empty?” And the decisive question for us today is not: “Do we, who are already here, like the church the way that it is?”, but the decisive question is: “Are we reaching people in the name of Jesus?”

That’s what the church is all about. We’re to fish. We’re not here just to grease wheels. Are we willing to fish on the other side of the boat?

Yet, those of us in the traditional, mainline church…we tend to keep casting our nets where we want to fish…even though those nets increasingly come up empty.

And what’s particularly distressing is that we, the Christian church in North America, have lost virtually an entire generation of youth and young adults. Did you know that 70% of young Americans 18 and under have never even been inside a church? Never even inside a church! Seven out of ten! And add to that the reality that 70-80% of those who ever come to Christ do so before the age of 18.

Could it be that we’ve been casting our nets on the wrong side of the boat?

And so I ask this as lovingly as I can…are we willing to cast some of our nets -- not all of them, but some of them -- in ways that are unfamiliar and may even strike us, at first, as being improper and undignified? Are we willing to do that in order to share the love of Christ with people who’ve not yet experienced it?

But it’s not just about young people; this gets to who we are as Wesleyans, as the spiritual sons and daughters of John Wesley.

In John Wesley's day, the only proper place for an Anglican preacher to preach was in the pulpit inside the parish church. But George Whitfield noticed that the common working people weren't in church to hear its preaching. And frankly, they weren’t even wanted in the church. For the most part, they spent their lives in coal fields, far from the parish church. Early morning till late at night...covered with coal dust, never able to get to the 11:00 a.m. service, no clean shirts, always in muddy, sooty boots. So, he started going out to the mines at starting time, 5:00 a.m., preaching to them on their way to work. Whitfield called it “field preaching.”

John Wesley, the high church Anglican that he was, thought that doing such things was absolutely dreadful. “Vile” was his word for it. But Whitfield was his friend, and Whitfield prodded him to try it. Finally, Wesley did. And, lo and behold, it worked! People listened. Some even were converted. Wesley wrote in his journal, “I submitted at 4:00 this afternoon to become more vile.” He began to preach on street corners, in markets, even standing on his father's tombstone, and thousands came to hear the Word who had never heard it before.

My next question may be hard for you to answer and it’s hard for me to ask. What is it that you and I currently consider vile that we would be willing to start doing in order to introduce more people to the love of God?

Many of us may think it awkward or uncomfortable or even unseemly to talk about our faith or to be more open about what Jesus means for us. I understand that feeling, because we’ve seen some who do that in offensive ways. But isn’t it more than a bit hypocritical of us to say that Jesus Christ is the most important reality in life and then keep that to ourselves?

I want to remind you about a nervous little monk named Michael. About five years ago I told some of you about him. But we need to be reminded of his story.

Brother Michael had no confidence in front of others. One day he was asked to do what he feared most of all: speak in front of the other monks. He stayed up all night thinking about what to say.

The next morning, with bags under his eyes, he went to the chapel...nervous, wringing his hands. He stood before all his fellow monks and said, “Do you know what I'm going to say?” They all shook their heads NO. He said, “Neither do I; receive the benediction. God be with you. You are dismissed.” He sat down. Others couldn't believe it. The leader of the monastery pulled him off to the side and told him it was totally unacceptable. “Tomorrow you must speak and do a better job.”

Michael stayed up all night worrying, praying, wringing his hands, wondering what to say.

The next morning, Michael stood before his brothers. He had even bigger bags under his eyes and his knees were shaking. He looked over the congregation and he asked, “Do you know what I’m going to say?” This time, all the monks, wanting to help him out, nodded their heads YES. And so he said, “Good, then I won't have to tell you. Receive the benediction. God be with you. Go in peace. You are dismissed.” And once again he sat down. The leader warned him that he would be severely disciplined if he didn’t come back the next day and do a better job.

All night long he worries and wonders.

And the next day the chapel is packed. People from all over the village heard the story of the nervous little monk and had come wanting to see what Michael would do. Finally, Michael took his place at the lectern. He asked, “Do you know what I'm going to say?” This time some of them NOD yes. Others SHOOK their heads no. And the little monk said, “Well then, will all of you who know kindly tell all of those who don't know. Receive the benediction. God be with you. You are dismissed.”

That’s it. That final line! Will all of you who know, kindly, ever so kindly, tell those who do not know? Will you?

Let me ask you: Do you know anybody who needs Jesus? Or another way of putting it is: Who do you know that is so together that they do not need Jesus?

Do you think God ever looks down at Germantown and Collierville and East Memphis and says: “You know, those folks down in East Shelby County, they’re all so well educated; they’re all so blessed with resources; they are so emotionally healthy and relationally well-adjusted and so engaged in the work of my Kingdom that they really don’t need my Son at all.”

Do you think God ever says that? I don’t! But what I do think is that sometimes we get blinded by affluence, education and success and think those things are the most important things in life. And we forget that everybody sins; everyone needs forgiveness; everybody needs love; everybody needs community; everybody longs for a life of meaning and purpose; and everybody dies and faces an eternity. Everybody!

Jesus says, “Cast your nets on the other side of the boat.” And John reports, “They were not able to haul in their nets, for the great quantity of fish!”

You see, our business is fishing. And sometimes you just have to be willing to fish out of the other side of the boat.

Let us pray. Lord, we give you thanks for the close encounters that you’ve given us during these weeks of study and for that personal question that you ask of us...no...for that demand that you make of us: to cast our nets and to cast them over the other side. Come and be our teacher. Come and be our guide. Come and love us where we are broken. Come and use us in a broken world. For we pray in the name of Christ, Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. John Harnish, “Breakfast on the Beach”
2. David Jones, “Fishing, Fires and Forgiveness”
"His Last Lecture"
June 21, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Our scripture today comes from three chapters that are a part of a long section of John’s gospel called, Jesus’ “Final Discourse.” I’ve chosen today to call it “His Last Lecture.” I invite you to hear these words, first from John 13, and then from John 14 and 15.

John 13:1-9; 34-35 NRSV Now before the festival of the Passover, Jesus knew that his hour had come to depart from this world and go to the Father. Having loved his own who were in the world he loved them to the end. The devil had already put it into the heart of Judas son of Simon Iscariot to betray him. And during supper Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he had come from God and was going to God, got up from the table, took off his outer robe, and tied a towel around himself. Then he poured water into a basin and began to wash the disciples’ feet and to wipe them with the towel that was tied around him. He came to Simon Peter, who said to him, “Lord, are you going to wash my feet?” Jesus answered, “You do not know now what I am doing, but later you will understand.” Peter said to him, “You will never wash my feet.” Jesus answered, “Unless I wash you, you have no share with me.” Simon Peter said to him, “Lord, not my feet only but also my hands and my head!”

“I give you a new commandment, that you love one another. Just as I have loved you, you also should love one another. By this everyone will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another.”

John 14:15-19 NRSV “If you love me, you will keep my commandments. And I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Advocate (or Helper or Comforter), to be with you forever. This is the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it neither sees him nor knows him. You know him, because he abides with you and he will be in you. I will not leave you orphaned; I am coming to you. In a little while the world will no longer see me, but you will see me; because I live, you also will live.”

John 15:4-5 NRSV “Abide in me as I abide in you. Just as the branch cannot bear fruit by itself unless it abides in the vine, neither can you unless you abide in me. I am the vine, you are the branches. Those who abide in me and I in them bear much fruit, because apart from me you can do nothing.”


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


When was the last time you felt powerless?

• Powerless to change some circumstances?
• Powerless in the face of what feels like overpowering temptation?
• Powerless to be all that you sense God is calling you to be?
• Powerless to love in some place where love is needed, but you just didn’t have it in you?

When was the last time you felt powerless?

If you can name that feeling, then you can get in touch with what a lot of the followers of Jesus must have been feeling around the time that John wrote his gospel.

For a long time, the people of God had held on to a singular idea. Jesus had said to them that he would return and set all things right. And so they waited -- waited expectantly for the 2nd coming of Jesus. They looked at this as a great time of anticipation and hope. For they understood that when he came again, everything would be set right and those who had been on God's side would be vindicated. So they waited. For 70 years, they’d prayed: “Maranatha! Come quickly, Lord Jesus!” But it didn't happen. He didn’t come.

And so by the time that John’s gospel was written, many believers were growing discouraged. And the truth was that their life around them seemed to be falling apart. The temple in Jerusalem had been destroyed. Christian believers were being expelled from Synagogue. Persecution had begun and life just went “thudingly” on. And besides that, those in the Christian community who had had firsthand experience with Jesus were mostly dead. Many in the Christian community felt confused, abandoned, uncertain, and pushed to the very edge of despair. Somehow they had to learn how to cope day by day with all the dangers and difficulties of life. It wasn’t enough to just say to them, “Hang in there; Jesus is coming soon.”

People began to wonder: Was there another word from Jesus? And it was John who remembered that word.

Oh, yes, he remembered how Jesus had said that he would come again…but he also remembered how Jesus said that even He didn’t know the day or hour. And John recalled how Jesus had said that in the meantime, we’re to keep on doing what He told us to do. We’re to keep doing His work in the world by being His hands and feet and voice. Love as He loved us. And when we do this, when we are about His business of doing the work of Jesus in the world, we find, in a divine mystery too wondrous to explain, that the same power that was in Him will be with us, not to rescue or take us out of this world but to guide us and strengthen us and give us peace in the midst of it.

So reaching back into his memory, back to what Jesus had said, John drew Jesus’ words together into this section of his Gospel known as Jesus’ “Farewell Discourse.” It's a little bit like “The Last Lecture Series” in some colleges, where retiring professors are asked what they’d say if they knew it was their last chance to speak and had only one lecture to give.

Some of you will recall how in the fall of 2007, professor Randy Pausch stepped in front of an audience of 400 people at Carnegie Mellon University to deliver his last lecture. With slides of his CT scans beaming out to the audience, Randy told his audience about the pancreatic cancer that would claim his life in a matter of months. But on the stage that day, Randy seemed invincible. He spoke eloquently about death but more importantly he spoke about how to live…giving his life philosophy, speaking of the importance of living dreams, enabling the dreams of others, and leaving a meaningful legacy.

In a similar but far more expansive way, Jesus did that with his disciples and for us, in the 13th - 17th chapters of John.

John recalled how Jesus had gathered his disciples together for an intimate meal. But that meal began in the strangest way. Just before speaking to them, Jesus did something unheard of. He bent down, took a towel and a basin and did servant’s work...he washed the dirty feet of his disciples. And he said to them, “If I, your Lord and teacher, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another’s feet...I have set for you an example…. Love one another as I have loved you.”

And if we stopped reading the scripture at that point, we would say, “Yes…that’s it. That’s what it’s all about, the servant life. A life of servant love. Just get out there! Do what Jesus did. Live the life of servant love.”

But Jesus didn't stop there. He continued and said to them, “In a little while I will leave you, but I will not leave you orphaned; I am coming to you.” “In a little while the world will no longer see me, but you…will…see me.” He said, “I will not leave you desolate; I will send you a comforter…my spirit. My Spirit will be with you and will be in you and with my Spirit you will do great things.”

So, two great themes emerge in Jesus’ last lecture: love, and abide in the Spirit. He says: “Love one another and abide in my Spirit.”

Through much of this series, Close Encounters, our focus has been on living the life of love. But today…we need to focus on the promise of the Holy Spirit!

But let’s be honest. Most of us in this room are probably okay with the first two persons of the Trinity. But we’re not too sure about the 3rd person of the Trinity, the Holy Spirit. We can get along fine with God the Father, the creator of the universe, the giver of life. We love God’s creation.

And we like God the Son, Jesus -- well, at least most of the time. We’re not always so crazy about some of the stuff he said, like all that business about loving our enemies, turning the other cheek, and forgiving others in order to be forgiven, but we’ve seen enough paintings of the Good Shepherd cuddling a lamb in his arms to accept him.

But the Holy Spirit really spooks us. It doesn’t help that this 3rd person of the Trinity is sometimes called “Holy Ghost.” And it doesn’t help that we’ve all seen some pretty crazy stuff being blamed on the Spirit by everything from New Age gurus to crack pot evangelists and cheesy miracle workers.

But John’s image of the Holy Spirit helps me. And maybe it will help you. He speaks of the Holy Spirit as a comforter…both a comforter in the traditional sense of the word as one who is there to comfort us and help us in times of need and in the midst of the struggles and pains of life…but also a comforter…in the Latin sense of the word: com-fortis…to come with power. The power Jesus promised is also power to be his witnesses, his representatives, and the agents of his love and grace. And it is the power that sustains us in the day-to-day, nitty-gritty of life.

I need holy help, don’t you?

I thought of this the other day. I pulled into Sam’s parking lot to buy gas. They have the best price in town, and so the line at every pump was 3 and 4 cars deep. It was my turn to cue up in the best line…but then a man in a big 4-wheel drive truck pulled in behind me, and, as is often the case in gas stations, the right of way was not real clear. He gunned his motor and honked his horn. When I didn’t move, he cut right in front of me, backs up, and blocks four pumps in order to fill his monster truck! I felt a surge of anger in my body that shocked me.

He looked at me and I looked back at him. But I’m in my Honda Civic; he was in a big black monster truck that looks like it eats Civics for breakfast. I glared at him. He started gesturing at me with one of those one-finger gestures, and there was so much hostility in his face. I’m sure there was in mine too, as I could feel it!

I thought of gesturing back at him, but I’m a pastor! But I was thinking all kinds of bad thoughts…wishing him bad things. At the same time, I’m thinking: “This is terrible! I have to get to the church and write a sermon about how to abide in Jesus in every moment of your life! I haven’t got all day!” I’m seething inside!

Finally, after nearly draining the pumps dry, he leaves. And after I’d gassed up and pulled into the street, I could literally feel, in my body, the aftermath of that little exchange; I had extinguished any kind of sensitivity to the Spirit’s love, joy and peace.

What do you do in moments like that? For me, it was one of those moments when I knew I had to say, “God. I’m sorry. I don’t want to be that kind of person. I don’t want to be rushed. I don’t want to be angry. I don’t want to be self-important. I just want to be your person…led by your spirit.”

I pulled off to the side of the road and I took that prayer that I pray many times every day, and before every message that I preach, and prayed it in a very personal way: “Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on me, reveal your love.”

To me, that’s a part of what abiding is all about, it is turning to God in the midst of a crisis, in moments when we feel that life is getting to us.

But it’s really more than that. It is about trying to remain connected to Christ, so that when life is hard and challenges come and I’m face-to-face with my weakness and temptation, I remember that I’m not alone. Abiding is choosing to live in a constant connection with the living presence of God…and not to be a victim of circumstance or difficulty or annoyance.

And it’s not just waiting for emergencies to come, when we’re desperate and need God. If we want to experience God, we have to slow down, let go of anxiety and in the midst of stillness, discover God’s direction and power for our lives. “Be still and know God.”

And I suspect that one of the reasons that we feel so powerless is that we rarely slow down and sit still long enough to allow God to come and fill us with his guidance, power and love.

Deepak Chopra says that God speaks to us in the spaces between our thoughts and our activities. The spaces we make between our thoughts and our activities! He says that most of us simply have one thought after another and there is never any space between our thoughts so that we might hear the voice of God speaking to us. Or we’re so rushed, so anxious, so busy, our life is filled with so much going on and so much noise, that we rarely become still long enough to hear the voice of God.

In her book, God’s Echo, Sandy Sasso tells about a trip that she once took to the rain forest in Costa Rica. The group she was in went on a rain forest tour and the guide introduced them to a wide variety of birds, butterflies and plants.

At one point, they stopped the group along the path and the guide told them to look ahead and they would see an especially beautiful and exotic bird, a quetzal, with many iridescent colors. Everyone stopped and looked for a moment and then they began to ooh and aah, punctuated with words like “wow,” “beautiful” “incredible.”

But Sandy Sasso said she couldn’t see it. She kept looking here and there but she couldn’t see the beautiful bird that everyone was oohing and aahing over. The guide pointed his hand in a certain direction and said in a whisper, “Look right over there.” She looked, but still she couldn’t see it.

Finally the guide said to her, “Stay very quiet, don’t move a muscle, be patient and look straight ahead.” Sandy said she stopped frantically searching and became very quiet and still and looked intently into the forest and suddenly she saw it -- a beautiful iridescent bird of many colors hidden in the dense growth, and then she, too, would say, “wow, beautiful, incredible.”

In reflecting on that experience, Sandy said that it was not until she stopped frantically searching and became quiet and still that she could experience the beauty that was right in front of her.

In a similar way, we need to stop the frantic activity, learn to slow down, become quiet and still, and then we are in the space where God can come to us. And the truth is, many of us will never know the power of God until we are determined to “be still and know God.”

The promise of Jesus is that there is a presence and a power God has made available to each of us.

When I think of the Holy Spirit, I think of how you can drive north along Route 61 in Pennsylvania’s anthracite coal region, and you’ll come to a place where a strange thing happens. The road comes to an abrupt end just outside the mostly abandoned ghost town of what once was Centralia, PA. Centralia was once a town of over a thousand people, but today there are less than ten.

The demise of Centralia began in 1962. The Centralia city council hired five members of the volunteer fire company to clean up the town landfill, located in an abandoned strip mine pit next to Odd Fellows Cemetery.

So the firemen did what firemen know how to do almost as much as put out fires: they started a fire! It was a standard procedure, a controlled fire. They set the dump on fire and watched it burn, expecting it to burn itself out…but it never did. Instead, the fire seeped through a crevice below the landfill into an abandoned underground coal mine, and 47 years later, the fire is still burning. Millions of dollars have been spent trying to extinguish it, but the fire continues to burn, deep down in the earth.

And in the same way, there were a lot of people who expected that the fire of Jesus would go out, but He said no. There’s a fire, there’s a power, there’s a source of energy that burns in the heart and soul of God and is available to every one of God’s people: the flame of the Spirit which always burns and cannot be extinguished.

I began this message by asking you: When was the last time you felt powerless? If we’re honest, we all do.

• We feel powerless to change some circumstances.
• We feel powerless in the face of overpowering temptation.
• Powerless to be all that you sense God is calling you to be.
• Powerless to love as Jesus loved.

We all know what it is to feel powerless.

John reminds us that Jesus has a word for us: “I will not leave you comfortless; I will come to you and abide with you forever.”

Let us pray. O God, we give you thanks for your promise, for your gift, for your grace and power and Spirit. May we know that gift, receive it, and live in it all the days of our lives. For we pray in the name of Jesus, Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. James A. Harnish, “Life...When You Feel Powerless”
2. Barbara K. Lundblad, “I Will Not Leave You Orphaned”
3. Kent Millard, “Set Our Hearts On Fire”
4. Mark Trotter, “The Paraclete is Not a Bird”
5. Tom Wright, John for Everyone, Volume II
"Fully Devoted"
June 14, 2009
Reverend Rebecca Luter

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Let us pray. O God, our Guide and our Guardian, you have led us apart from the busy world into the quiet of your house. Grant us grace to worship you in Spirit and in truth, for the up-building of every good purpose and Holy desire. Enable us to hear and understand your Holy Word. Grant that the words of my mouth may be your Word, and the meditations of all of our hearts may be acceptable in your sight. May we be changed by the hearing of your Word so that we would worship you not just with our lips at this hour, but in word and deed all of our lives. For Christ’s sake, Amen.


This morning we continue our journey through the Gospel of John. Here in the 12th chapter, verses 1-8, we see Jesus’ third encounter with a woman that John has recorded for us. Listen now for the Word of the Lord.

John 12:1-8 NRSV Six days before the Passover Jesus came to Bethany, the home of Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead. There they gave a dinner for him. Martha served, and Lazarus was one of those at the table with him. Mary took a pound of costly perfume made of pure nard, anointed Jesus’ feet, and wiped them with her hair. The house was filled with the fragrance of the perfume. But Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples (the one who was about to betray him), said, “Why was this perfume not sold for three hundred denarii and the money given to the poor?” (He said this not because he cared about the poor, but because he was a thief; he kept the common purse and used to steal what was put into it.) Jesus said, “Leave her alone. She bought it so that she might keep it for the day of my burial. You always have the poor with you, but you do not always have me.”


May God bless the reading of his Holy Word to our understanding.


Jesus is in Bethany. The name “Bethany” means the house of the poor. It’s the hometown of Lazarus, and his sisters, Mary and Martha. Jesus had been here when he raised Lazarus from the dead, and then when a plot to kill him rose up among Caiaphas, the high priest, and the chief priests and Pharisees, Jesus had gone with the disciples to Ephraim in the region near the wilderness.

But now it is six days until Passover, and this trip to Jerusalem for Passover will be Jesus’ last. Bethany is about two miles east of Jerusalem, and he comes and a dinner party is being thrown for him. It is a festive meal. They recline around the table, the disciples, Lazarus, and we don’t know if there were other guests.... The story appears in each of the gospels with slightly different details. The other gospels all place the dinner in Simon the leper’s home, presumably, he had been healed by Jesus. John doesn’t mention who the host is, whose house they are eating in.

I want us to look closely at the characters who encounter Jesus in John’s account, because I think we will see our own reactions to Jesus in them, and perhaps be challenged to consider what it would mean for us to be fully devoted followers of Christ.

The Barna Group recently published an article about the struggle that many church goers and faith leaders have in defining spiritual maturity. Their research has shown that many churches have not defined what it means to be spiritually mature, and so although people strive to be spiritually mature, they don’t know what that means. So, people are not becoming spiritually mature.

One part of our four-part mission statement at Germantown United Methodist Church says that we are becoming fully devoted followers of Christ. And it is hard to define, to create a map, to full devotion to Christ. What does that mean? Does it mean having an active prayer life? Yes, but that is not all. Does it mean participating in church activities and Bible studies? Yes, but that is not all. Does it mean being a part of a community of Christians? Yes, but that is not all. Does it mean responding to the needs of others by caring for them as we are able and giving to those in need? Yes, but that is not all. Does it mean showing the fruits of the Spirit that Paul talks about in Galatians? Love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, generosity, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control, being guided by the Spirit and bearing one another’s burdens? Yes, but how do we get there? Romans 12 describes new life in Christ, and I like the way The Message captures the meaning of verse 9: “Love from the center of who you are; don’t fake it.”

In the survey that Barna published, there were three things that Christians named that were keeping them from being fully devoted -- three obstacles that have to be overcome in order to become spiritually mature: a lack of personal motivation, competing obligations, and a lack of involvement in spiritually nurturing activities.

And so we turn to this passage, and we see how those obstacles are not new. We see four characters interfacing with Jesus in this passage.

Martha served. That’s all John says about her. She gives of herself in a proper way. She is caring; she expresses her thanksgiving for her brother’s life in an expected way. She does what she can, what fits for her. She gives what is comfortable to give. She responds in a measured way.

Lazarus was one of those at the table with him. He has a personal relationship with Jesus. He sits and listens to his teachings, enjoys his company. He loves Jesus and feels close to him. He is thankful for the new life that he has because of Jesus and is here to celebrate his own resurrection from the dead.

Judas Iscariot is present as well, questioning the waste, the misappropriation of funds. He claims that the money could have been better used to serve the poor, but John says he really is concerned about his own loss of income. He shares concern out of his own self-interest without acknowledging that his concern is really for himself, pointing out how this waste is not fair to another group or another person. Perhaps being the treasurer of the disciples’ money has given him power that has corrupted him, perhaps his heart is being hardened in preparation for his betrayal in the next week, or perhaps he has never been the follower he claimed to be.

I don’t know about you, but I see myself in each of these characters. Perhaps not things I’ve actually done, but thoughts, wrong intentions, and careful and safe responses.

Like Martha, we serve where we are comfortable. We do what we can; what we know how to do. We tend to check our daytimers for convenient times to serve. We agree to cook or to mow or to paint, and it is good. Martha served. There is no condemnation of her actions, but her heart has not been transformed. She is playing it safe, going through the motions, doing all the right things without being fully devoted.

Like Lazarus, we develop our own relationship with Christ through prayer and Bible study. We come in contact with what God has done for us. We are grateful for the life that we have in Christ. We know that it is a new life, but has it changed us? Lazarus was one of those at the table with him. There is no condemnation of his actions, but his heart has not been transformed. He knows Jesus as his friend, who saved his life with his miraculous powers. He reclines along with him at the table, he has a personal relationship with Jesus, but he is not fully devoted to him as his Lord.

And unfortunately, if we are honest with ourselves, we know we are a lot like Judas. We point out extravagance, calling for utility and prudence, failing at times to see beauty and sacrifice in others’ actions, or perhaps seeing, but rather than celebrating, we resent and act like spoiled sports. “We rain on other’s parades, on their special moments with God, on their special moments with family, or special moments in their lives. Rather than being sensitive to and empathizing with other people in their special moments, we may make a remark or minimize their sacred time. There are thousands of daily examples of this in our own lives. A sibling receives an award and rather than celebrating in the event, you drop in a little jab. A husband and wife demonstrate affection to each other in a tender moment, and you try to make it funny when they aren’t feeling that way at all. Someone may become deeply committed to Christ and you (or we) downplay the spiritual event.” (Markquart) And like Judas, we hold back our hearts, we judge those who worship in ways not our own, and we point out what is right to do, holding fast to the letter of the law. We, too, are prone to be corrupted by power and greed. Jesus simply responds by telling him to leave Mary alone, to let the one who is fully devoted love and worship him.

And then there is Mary -- overcome by love, by thanksgiving, filled with a motivation that propels her into an act that is not comfortable for those around her. She takes a pint jar of perfume, the kind of oil that you would use to anoint the dead, strong enough to overpower the smell of death. That little jar is worth a year’s wages, and she pours it onto Jesus’ feet. She lets down her hair and uses it to wipe and massage the oil into his feet. And the fragrance fills the house.

Her actions are distasteful on so many levels for those gathered there to celebrate together. It is sort of a “what’s wrong with this picture” story.

First, she should have anointed his head. Two people show honor to one another when one anoints the other’s head. Instead, she anoints his feet. She acts like a servant and gets down on the floor in an act of humility and servitude and lowliness. Mary lowers herself, embarrasses everyone gathered there by acting like she is less than she is, kneeling and washing Jesus’ feet.

Second, she uses her hair for a towel. It was the sign of an immoral woman to appear in public with her hair down. It was extremely improper and even somewhat scandalous. N.T. Wright says that this is roughly the equivalent of a woman hitching up a long skirt to the top of her thighs at a modern polite dinner party. (Wright) It is too intimate; women only let their hair down with their husbands.

Third, she is wasteful. Instead of helping those in need, she has spent a year’s wages on a small bottle of oil to pour on Jesus’ feet. Surely she knew Jesus’ concern for the poor. Judas provides the foil for her devotion with his mocking concern for the cost of the perfume.

Fourth, now the whole house smells like death. Jesus is wanted by the authorities, who have decided that he is too dangerous to be allowed to live. And now, at this celebration of him raising Lazarus from the dead -- the very thing that got him in such a dangerous situation -- one of Lazarus’s sisters pours oil on him like he’s already dead!

And Jesus seems to soak it all up, receptive, quieting the questions, allowing her offering. A fully devoted follower of Christ, loving from the center of who she is.

She didn’t care what others thought or what the culture taught. She responded authentically out of love and joy and gratitude.

She didn’t count the cost. It wasn’t about money for her; it was about compassion and caring and expressing devotion.

Se didn’t second guess her gift. She responded to the still, small voice that called her to anoint Jesus with embalming oil, even if she didn’t understand why.

We don’t know what the source of her motivation was -- was she responding to His teachings of God’s love for her, or was she responding in gratitude for her brother’s life, or was she showing her love for Him because she knew that he would soon die? (Edward F. Markquart, “Expensive Oil for His Feet”)

But she didn’t let the moment pass. The sacred moment was expressed, treasured, and her love expressed. That is full devotion: unconcerned for the custom, unconcerned about the cost, and loving selflessly.

Percy C. Ainsworth was a British writer and preacher at the turn of the 20th Century. He died from typhoid fever in 1909 at the age of 36. He wrote an essay on this passage entitled, “The Waste of the Ointment.” In it, he writes: “Look at the broken vase and the outpoured spikenard, and see where the real judgments of life are recorded for us all. We are tested not by the vast, the intricate, the problematic, not by the creed whose verbal limits have been fixed by learned councils, but day by day in all the simple, faithful, selfless things that life reveals to us. There are things that only the good and the honest and the generous and the sincere can appreciate -- things that are perceived not by the clever-headed but by the clean-hearted.... At Bethany, a sweet and beautiful deed was wrought before their eyes.... Why this waste? This is a question that faces us all, day after day, as we go out to God’s service -- as we...seek to take our place among them who would make this world a better world.... The alabaster vase is broken and empty, and by and by the last lingering perfume of the nard will have been lost in the surrounding air; but the life that gave and the life that received are forever richer, and that empty vessel is the outward and visible sign of one of those simple gifts of sympathy and devotion whereby the heart of the world is kept tender and warm.”

Fully devoted followers of Christ are open to Holy moments -- responding to God’s invitation to love selflessly, to give without counting the cost. Perhaps the path to spiritual maturity seems so hard to define because there is no end point...you never fully reach the finish line...it is a life of striving to know God through prayer, through studying God’s Word, through living in community with God’s people, through serving others in God’s name. It is through those things that we are transformed, our hearts are softened so that they will be opened and poured out as we feel God’s love for another person being expressed in our actions.

Several weeks ago, there was a concert here in our sanctuary to begin to raise funds for a liver transplant for Jerry, a friend of Ronnie Burns, who is on staff here at the church. That night, we raised almost $2,000, and Jerry is amazed and so thankful that this congregation was so generous and loving toward him. A Holy moment occurred that night that I will not forget for some time. Before the concert, a young boy, about 8, opened his wallet at the door to the Sanctuary, and emptied it into the basket. He walked away from the basket a little bit different -- he had felt a nudge and he had responded...a Holy moment. The smile on his face, the joy and fulfillment of freely giving out of love all that he had.

Fully devoted followers of Christ are open to Holy moments -- allowing God’s love to be poured through them selflessly. May we continue to seek to become fully devoted followers of Christ.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Percy C. Ainsworth’s “The Waste of the Ointment” published in Weavings: A Journal of the Christian Spiritual Life, Vol. 23 #3, May/June 2008
2. William Barclay’s The Gospel of John, Volume 2 in The Daily Study Bible Series
3. http://www.barna.org article: “Many Churchgoers and Faith Leaders Struggle to Define Spiritual Maturity”
4. Frances Taylor Gench’s Women and the Word: Studies in the Gospel of John
5. Sermon by Thomas G. Long: “Gospel Sound Track”
6. Sermon by Edward F. Markquart: “Expensive Oil for His Feet”
7. Edward F. Markquart’s The Life of Christ: A Study of the Four Gospels on The Anointing at Bethany
8. Gail R. O’Day and Susan E. Hylen’s John in the Westminster Bible Companion Series
9. Tom Wright’s John for Everyone, Part Two
"Make an online donation"
June 10, 2009
Click Here to go to our online donation form.
"Let Me Go!"
June 07, 2009
Reverend Steve Atkins

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

This morning, I would like to start with a personal note. As most of you know, my family and I have been going through great pains with Nancy’s death on Good Friday. So, this morning, I want to speak a word of heartfelt thanks for your support these past weeks. I want to thank you for all the visits and the cards and the calls and the prayers and the many, many acts of kindness that have been encouragement to my family and I during these very challenging times. Your love and your care have allowed Anna and Andrew and I to see Christ’s presence in our midst and to feel His presence all around us. Thank you for your love and support.

Let us pray. Holy Father, we thank you for allowing us to gather once again here in your house. Now, send your Spirit to direct our thoughts as well as our understanding; and strengthen us, Lord, to live to your calling this day and always. For it is in Christ’s name we pray. Amen.


John 11:20-27; 38-44 NRSV When Martha heard that Jesus was coming, she went and met him, while Mary stayed at home. Martha said to Jesus, “Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died. But even now I know that God will give you whatever you ask of him.” Jesus said to her, “Your brother will rise again.” Martha said to him, “I know that he will rise again in the resurrection on the last day.” Jesus said to her, “I am the resurrection and the life. Those who believe in me, even though they die, will live, and everyone who lives and believes in me will never die. Do you believe this?” She said to him, “Yes, Lord, I believe that you are the Messiah, the Son of God, the one coming into the world.”

Then Jesus, again greatly disturbed, came to the tomb. It was a cave, and a stone was lying against it. Jesus said, “Take away the stone.” Martha, the sister of the dead man, said to him, “Lord, already there is a stench because he has been dead four days.” Jesus said to her, “Did I not tell you that if you believed, you would see the glory of God?” So they took away the stone. And Jesus looked upward and said, “Father, I thank you for having heard me. I knew that you always hear me, but I have said this for the sake of the crowd standing here, so that they may believe that you sent me.” When he had said this, he cried with a loud voice, “Lazarus, come out!” The dead man came out, his hands and feet bound with strips of cloth, and his face wrapped in a cloth. Jesus said to them, “Unbind him, and let him go.”


Our text this morning is another one of these John stories, one of these signs as John records them. And it is the 7th one that shows us the power of the Christ. This text that I got for today is one that has been especially close to me for a long, long time. You see, it was the desire to go to Lazarus’ tomb that sent me on my first Holy Land trip.

And at a previous church, when I preached on this text, something happened in that service that has kept it alive in my mind ever since. It’s as vivid today as it was that day and it was an experience that powerfully brought home -- for me, at least -- the message of this Gospel. That day, I was at Stanley Chapel United Methodist Church and I was reading this text from the 11th chapter and I noticed one of the young fathers in our congregation standing at the back of the sanctuary, holding -- or should I say, trying to hold -- his 2 _ year old girl. She was in constant motion, trying to break away from his grip.

Just as I came to the words of the Gospel in verse 44, “untie him,” she screamed out as only a 2 _ year old can: “Let me go! Let me go! Let me go!”

I tell you, my Brothers and Sisters in Christ, in some ways, that’s one of the messages of the Gospel of the Lord this day: Let me go! Let me go! For you see, each one of us has something that has a firm hold upon our lives. Each one of us has something that keeps us from being truly free as Christ calls us to be free...and yes, desires for us to be free.

Today, deep in our Spirit, I hear the Lord’s voice: “Let me go!” Whether it is some anxiety that is upon me, or a burden I might be carrying, or whether it is something that breaks down what I see and keeps me from knowing all that God wants me to be.

Now, if we use our imaginations as Hollywood would, and try to film -- and they’ve done it many times -- the raising of Lazarus (it’s almost in every one of the Biblical epics on the life of Christ), Lazarus comes out of the tomb much like an Egyptian mummy: bound from head to toe, tightly wrapped in burial garments.

I always wonder what Lazarus was thinking at that moment. There he is, tightly wrapped, coming forth with all these restrictions that restrict his sight and his speech and is movement. “Let him go. Untie him,” Jesus says. “Untie him and let him go.

So, what about us? What about us as we sit here in this very comfortable place, my Brothers and Sisters? What is it in our lives that bind us and tie us up in knots? What is it that immobilizes us, for whatever reason, and keeps us from truly being free? What is it that limits our perceptions...our ability to see and speak and move?

What is it that comes to your mind, right now, that keeps you from truly being free? What is it that constantly comes into 7our thoughts? “Untie them,” Jesus says. “Untie them and let them go free.”

Oh, my friends, it can be an attitude that entombs us or a prejudice that we have for someone, or a prejudice someone has toward us. It could be something that is just worrying us, that holds us back. Or something that we did in our past or even something we are involved in right now. It might be a relationship that is on the rocks, that entombs us. My Brothers and Sisters, Jesus says to those who he has called by name, “Untie them and let them go free.

But we must remember, we can’t just walk away from a job because we are unhappy. Or we can’t just increase our salary by thinking about it. Or make a cancer go away. Or even pretend a tragedy hasn’t touched our lives. But the Gospel of our Lord says, “Untie them.” Untie all of those things that restrain you. Untie them and let them go free.

I think it’s interesting in this Gospel story that Jesus never denies the presence of difficulties in our lives. And he realizes the pain that we have. And yes, he even realizes the fact of death itself. For you see, tradition says and reminds us that Lazarus died again. Jesus didn’t promise him that it wouldn’t happen. He didn’t promise him that all the rest of his life would be easy and free from pain and hurt.

What Jesus does for me in this text from John’s Gospel, the 11th chapter, is a fact of overwhelming demonstration of His power, and God’s power, and the power of the Holy Spirit. For you see, they are stronger than any force in our universe that can control human life. Even the power of death, the Gospel says. That the power of God can control any force in our universe that would diminish any aspect of our lives.

Oh, I believe it took faith on Lazarus’ part to step forth when God called his name. And it takes faith on our parts, as well, to step forth when our names are called. But the Gospel of John, the 11th chapter, tells me that you and I are called to come out. We are called to come out of whatever tomb we might find ourselves in. To come out from whatever burdens have covered over us. We are called to come out and to allow the power of Christ to untie us and to free us and to allow the presence of the Spirit to remind us that we are not alone, whatever the difficulties might be that we face. We are not alone. For you see, the Spirit prays within us. You are one of the ones the Lord has loved. You are one of the ones he cries for, as he cried for Lazarus. And he wants you to live peacefully and fully with all that God intended way back in the garden with Adam and Eve.

So, my Brothers and Sisters, as those whom the Lord has loved, ever so much as he loved Lazarus, we must allow ourselves to be untied. We must allow the Lord of Life to free us, this day and always.

But before we stop, there is one other aspect of this Gospel that I keep hearing that we have to mention. It might be a little more than just the physical pains that we have felt from the tombs that have entrapped us. It is a note that could be uncomfortable, I know. You see, if there have been times that you have been in situations where you have bound other people up and entombed them, you need to repent of that. If there have been times when you have been the oppressor and have not liberated those around you, or times that your negativism or your criticism has destroyed the life around you, or times when your neglect -- either physical neglect or emotional neglect or spiritual neglect -- has violated the life of a family member or friend or co-worker, you must repent.

Oh, no matter what we have done, we must stop diminishing the lives of those around us. God help us if we have been instruments of death and destruction in this world, and allow us, Lord, the strength to rely on you. Allow us, Lord, to always love you and to live as you call us.

Let us pray. Lord, the ones that you have called by name are ill. They are bound with the burdens of life. They have been entombed by others, yet your Spirit truly calls us to come forth and to be set free. Lord, may our sickness not end in death for us, but rather may the power of your Spirit, who can do more than we can ask or imagine, untie us and set us free to live for you. For it is in Christ’s name we pray, Amen.

"There’s Mud in Your Eye"
May 31, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Today, we continue our journey through those close encounters that happened in John’s Gospel. I invite your attention to this story from the 9th chapter of John:

John 9:1-7, 24-25 NRSV As he [Jesus] walked along, he saw a man blind from birth. His disciples asked him, “Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?” Jesus answered, “Neither this man nor his parents sinned; he was born blind so that God’s works might be revealed in him. We must work the works of him who sent me while it is day; night is coming when no one can work. As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.” When he had said this, he spat on the ground and made mud with the saliva and spread the mud on the man’s eyes, saying to him, “Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which means Sent). Then he went and washed and came back able to see.

So for the second time they called the man who had been blind, and they said to him, “Give glory to God! We know that this man is a sinner.” He answered, “I do not know whether he is a sinner. One thing I do know, that though I was blind, now I see.”


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


Bob Edens was blind for 51 years...he couldn’t see a thing. His world was a black hall of sounds and smells. He felt his way through five decades of darkness. And then, suddenly, he could see. A skilled surgeon performed a complicated operation and for the first time, Bob Edens had sight. And he found it overwhelming. He said, “I never would have dreamed that yellow is so…yellow! I just don’t have the words for it. I’m amazed by yellow. But red is my favorite color of all. I just can’t believe red. I can see the shape of the moon and I like nothing better than seeing a jet plane flying across the sky leaving a vapor trail. And of course, the sunrises and sunsets! You could never know how amazingly wonderful it is to see.” But I know; I was blind but now I see. (Max Lucado)

Our story today is about blindness and sight, about darkness and light. It is a story of how Jesus gave sight to a blind man.

The story begins as Jesus and his disciples are on their way to Jerusalem and they meet a man who has been blind since birth. And upon seeing the man, Jesus’ disciples treat the blind man, not as a man, not as someone in need, but as an example for a popular theological idea of the day that held that blindness was one of the ways that God punished the wicked. “Rabbi,” they ask, “who sinned -- this man or his parents -- that he was born blind?” For in that day, most people believed that when bad things happened it was because God was punishing them.

But Jesus didn’t buy into this way of thinking. When his disciples asked him who was at fault, Jesus said: “We’re not going there.” Instead, he reached down, took some dirt in his hand, spit into the dirt, made a little holy mud and smeared it into the man's eyes and said to the man, “Go wash your eyes in the pool of Siloam.

The beggar felt his way to the pool, splashed water on his face and what happened next was like the first chapter of Genesis all over again, except just for this blind beggar. There was light where there had been nothing but darkness. I can almost see this once-blind man with his arms wide…looking up to the heavens…dancing around and around with a smile of wonder and joy on his face.

And I would love to leave him that way, but if what happens next in this man’s life could be compared to a cafeteria line, this man quickly steps from the choicest filet to overcooked Brussels sprouts. Look at the reaction of the people. This man encounters some of the most “joy-challenged, dream-squashing, fault-finding, slow-air leaks in the hot air balloon of life” people that you can ever imagine.

First, his neighbors! You’d think they would celebrate…after all, here was a man born blind, who no longer had to feel his way along…he could move freely without a white cane and you’d think they’d be overjoyed, welcome him back, throw a party. But they don’t rejoice; they debate. They’re not even sure he’s the same fellow. Again and again he tells them, “Yes, it’s me.” Then he adds: “A guy named Jesus made mud, rubbed it in my eye, and told me to go wash in the pool. I did. And now I can see.

But they don’t celebrate! Instead, they march him down to the gathering preachers and theologians and ask them to interrogate him and sort things out.

So this once-blind man repeats his story for the benefit of the preachers and the theologians. And again, you’d expect celebration to break out, but no. Instead, when the preachers and theologians discover that what happened, happened not just any day, but on the Sabbath day, they said, “Hold on there; that’s not right. Healings aren’t supposed to happen on the Sabbath. You can’t break God’s law and be on God’s side at the same time.

Well, someone suggested that maybe a miracle hadn’t taken place at all. Maybe he wasn’t blind after all…maybe it was a set-up…a hoax. Who would know if he was born blind? His parents would know! So they summon his parents.

The authorities ask them: “Is this your son, who says he was born blind?” By now any fool could see that Jesus has gotten himself into hot water with his healing of the blind man on the Sabbath and anyone who comes to his defense is likely to end up in the kettle with him. So mom and dad do the safe thing; they answer, “Yes, he’s our son; he was born blind; but as to how he now sees, we haven’t got a clue. If you want to know more, ask him; he can speak for himself.

So, since his parents are of little help, the religious leaders call the man back and they say to him: “This fellow who supposedly healed you is nothing but a sinner.”

Now, the once-blind man had been a beggar all of his life; he hadn’t been to seminary. So he says, “Look, I don’t know whether he’s a sinner or not. I don’t know how any of this fits in with your laws and regulations…how it fits with your traditions or your orthodoxy. But I do know one thing, and I know it for sure. When I woke up this morning I woke up in a world of total darkness. And now the whole world is drenched in sunlight. All I know is that I was blind and now I see.

It is a grand profession of faith; his witness is simple, yet profound…sensitive, yet courageous.

I think sometimes you and I are afraid that if we’re up front about our faith, that others might ask us some hard questions. They might ask us: how do you reconcile the presence of evil with the love of God…or what about other religions? Let me tell you: you don’t have to have all the answers.

You can say, “Those are great questions and I don’t have all the answers. I recall my pastor spoke to that but I can’t remember what he said. But there is one thing I know: I was blind but now I see. There was a time when I thought the world revolved all around me, but because of Jesus, I see that it’s not all about me. There was a time when I thought that this life was all there was and I was afraid of death, but I’m not afraid anymore. There was a time when I used to walk past people in need, and didn’t give ‘em a second thought, but now I see them and want to serve them because He touched my heart. There was a time when I thought I was all alone, but now I know that He is with me and I have peace. There was a time when I was blind, but now I see.”

It’s one of the most compelling witnesses in the New Testament, but it is also one of the most costly. For with those words, the religious leaders throw this once-blind man out and tell him never to come back. They excommunicate him! They ban him from the holy place. So, here’s this once-blind man, now able to see, but outside on the street.

And when Jesus hears that this man has been driven out of his congregation, Jesus goes to the man.

And if you ask me, there’s a second miracle in this story; it is the miracle of Jesus standing outside with the once-blind man who’d been doubted by his neighbors, dismissed by his parents, and interrogated and excommunicated by the religious leaders.

We’re left with a picture of Jesus and this man standing together outside the holy place…in a new place made holy because Jesus is standing there with him.

I think of the poem, “They drew a circle that shut me out…heretic, rebel, a thing to flout. But love and I had a wit to win, we drew a circle that took him in.” (Edwin Markam)

You may have noticed that around here, we talk a lot about hospitality. Someone has said that a good Biblical definition of hospitality is making a space for someone you don’t have to make a space for. That’s a wonderful definition! Making a space for someone you don’t have to make a space for. It is going out of your way…going above and beyond! When that doesn’t happen -- when someone is left unwanted, ignored, excluded -- the result is that the person dies a little and God’s heart breaks a little. But when hospitality happens, it gives life. It promotes healing. And it becomes a sign of the presence of God and the in-breaking of the Kingdom of God.

At age five, John Gilbert was diagnosed with Duchenne's Muscular Dystrophy, a genetic, progressive, cruel disease that would eventually destroy every muscle in his body and take his life. John died at the age of 25. Each year, John lost something more. One year it was his ability to run; he couldn't play sports with the other kids. Another year he could no longer walk straight. Then, he lost the ability to walk. Eventually, he lost the ability to speak. Toward the end of his life, he needed a machine just to help him breathe.

John knew something about the pain of being on the outside. In a book he wrote, he tells how junior high was the hardest era of his life. Other students used to humiliate him because of his condition. Bullies called him names and tortured him in the lunch room. No one ever stood up for him; maybe because they were afraid themselves.

But there were other, better moments. At one point he was named as a representative for everyone with his condition in the state of California. And there was the night when NFL and NBA players sponsored a fund-raising auction and dinner at which John was their guest.

When the auction began, one item particularly caught John's attention: a basketball signed by the players of the local NBA team. John got carried away, because when the ball came up for bids, he raised his hand. As soon as his hand went up, John's mother brought it down, because there was no way that they could pay the money that the ball was going to demand.

Quickly the bidding for the ball rose to an astounding amount. Eventually, one man named a figure that shocked everyone in the room and no one would match it. The man went to the front and collected his prize, but instead of returning to his seat, he walked across the room and placed it in the small hands of John Gilbert, the boy who had admired it so intently and had tried to bid for it. That man placed the ball in hands that would never dribble it down the court, throw it to a teammate on fast break, or fire it from 3-point range.

Of that experience John Gilbert wrote, “It took me a moment to realize what he’d done. I remember hearing gasps across the room, then thunderous applause and seeing folks wiping tears from their eyes. Have you ever been given a gift you could have never gotten for yourself? Has anyone ever sacrificed a huge amount for you without getting anything in return?”

That is precisely what has happened to the blind man; that’s what has happened for you and for me in Christ. And you and I are invited to receive that gift…then to become like Christ in offering that gift to others.

There’s one final thing about this story. All week long it bugged me. There was something that just wasn’t right about the story...something kept troubling me. Then it hit me: up until the end of the story, there’s no joy. If you were blind and Jesus healed you, wouldn’t you expect someone to say: “Man, this is wonderful! This is great! Let’s have a party!” I mean, what if it was your son or daughter? What if it were you? You’d be doing back flips and throwing a party! You’d be dancing for joy! But until the very end, there’s not an ounce of joy in the whole story. There should be joy here…there ought to be dancing and celebration and rejoicing.

When I think of joy, I think back to Lerner and Loewe’s musical, “My Fair Lady.” Set in 1912 London, Professor Higgins finds this urchin girl, Eliza, and transforms her into a sophisticated woman to become a part of London society. He transforms her into a beautiful, sophisticated, cultured woman.

And there’s an unforgettable scene when, having achieved what they’d sought, she’s introduced to London society. She speaks with proper diction; she carries herself in a way that causes heads to turn.

And Eliza and Professor Higgins decide to dance together. They are the picture of grace. Afterwards, on cloud nine, she sings a memorable song. The words are these:

I could have danced all night; I could have danced all night, and still have begged for more. I could have spread my wings and done a thousand things, I'd never done before. I'll never know what made it so exciting, why all at once my heart took flight; I only know when he began to dance with me, I could have danced, danced, danced all night.

Maybe one of the messages in the story of the once-blind man is the message to some of us up-tight, joy-challenged believers, “Don’t be reluctant to celebrate. Don’t be afraid to dance.” And don’t allow the “joy-challenged, dream-squashing, fault-finding, slow-air leaks in the hot air balloon of life” people to steal your joy or to slow your celebration.

For when you’ve seen the handiwork of God, when you’ve felt God’s grace and known God’s healing…when God has come to you, dried your tears or helped you see; when God has come into your place of darkness and brought you light…you, too, can sing:

I could have danced all night; I could have danced all night and still have begged for more. I could have spread my wings and done a thousand things, I'd never done before. I'll never know what made it so exciting, why all at once my heart took flight; I only know when HE began to dance with me, I could have danced, danced, danced.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. William Barclay, The Gospel of John (Volume 2)
2. Frances Taylor Gench, Encounters with Jesus
3. Adam Hamilton, “Opening the Eyes of the Blind”
4. David Jones, “Getting to Easter: Walking in the Dark”
5. Max Lucado, Next Door Savior
6. Lloyd Ogilvie, The Bush is Still Burning
7. John Ortberg, Everybody’s Normal Till You Get to Know Them
8. David H. Stern, Jewish New Testament Commentary
9. Woody White, “I Could Have Danced All Night”
10. Tom Wright, John for Everyone

"Casting Stones or Dispensing Grace"
May 24, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

John 8:2-11 NRSV Early in the morning he [Jesus] came again to the temple. All the people came to him and he sat down and began to teach them. The scribes and the Pharisees brought a woman who had been caught in adultery; and making her stand before all of them, they said to him, “Teacher, this woman was caught in the very act of committing adultery. Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone such women. Now what do you say?” They said this to test him, so that they might have some charge to bring against him. Jesus bent down and wrote with his finger on the ground. When they kept on questioning him, he straightened up and said to them, “Let anyone among you who is without sin be the first to throw a stone at her.” And once again he bent down and wrote on the ground. When they heard it, they went away, one by one, beginning with the elders; and Jesus was left alone with the woman standing before him. Jesus straightened up and said to her, “Woman, where are they? Has no one condemned you?” She said, “No one, sir.” And Jesus said, “Neither do I condemn you. Go your way, and from now on do not sin again.”

Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


It is one of the most familiar and beloved stories in the New Testament. Most of you know the story. But even if you don’t, you can probably finish an often-used admonition that comes from it. It goes like this: “Let he who is without sin, do what?” Cast the first stone!

Let’s quickly rehearse the story’s details and get a bit of the back-story. A woman is brought to Jesus by a posse of moral police. They’re the righteous-religious; she’s a humiliated sinner. They say: “Teacher, this woman was caught in the very act of committing adultery.” The first thing we wonder is: “Where’s the man?” After all, adultery requires two people. We get no answer, just their accusation: “Teacher, the law commands that we stone to death a woman who does this. What do you say we should do?” The law of Moses specified death by stoning, yet Roman law forbade Jews from carrying out executions. So will Jesus obey Moses or Rome? Will He condemn her or condone her sinful behavior? All eyes are on him.

The moment crackled with tension. But Jesus did the oddest thing! He bent down and with his finger he wrote in the dirt. We’re not told what he wrote. Cecil B. DeMille depicted him as spelling out names of various sins of those in the mob. Some say he wrote: “What about the man?” We really don’t know. What we do know is that after a time, he looked up and said to the men: “If any of you are without sin, let him be the first to throw a stone.”

Again he stooped and wrote in the dirt. The first to drop their stones are old men…they know themselves well. As they turned to leave, the young did likewise. The only sound is the thud of rocks hitting the ground and the shuffle of feet as the men walked away.

Jesus and the woman were alone. He asked her: “Woman, where are they? Has no one judged you guilty?” She answered, “No one, sir.” And Jesus preached to her what may be the shortest sermon in history. It is a masterful blending of truth, upholding the moral law and at the same time affirming the wonder of God’s grace. He said, “Neither do I condemn you. Go now and leave your life of sin.”

It is a powerful story of second chance grace.

But what you may not know is that this story, itself, was given a second chance.

I have a Bible in which this story is printed in italics at the bottom of the page. It has a footnote: “not found in the earliest manuscripts of John’s Gospel.” In another Bible, you can find it at the end of the 8th chapter. Some even put it in Luke’s Gospel, contending that the story was more like Luke’s writing than John’s.

The truth is: nobody is quite certain where it goes because nobody is quite certain where it was.

If that puzzles you, let me explain. Our New Testament is based on the earliest or oldest manuscripts available. The older a manuscript of the New Testament is, the more reliable it is considered to be. The ones we have date from the 4th to the 6th centuries. There are seven such manuscripts from this period. But this story occurs in only one of those seven manuscripts, and that one, not one of the best. The other six omit it completely. Two, however, leave a blank space where it might have been or probably was at one time.

Questions abound and fascinate historians and scholars. And while we could rehearse some of their questions and theories, I see no reason to do so here. This much I’ll venture. To me, the issue is not that the story was added later, but that it was removed earlier. Why? Augustine gave a clue when in talking about the removal of this story, he uses the phrase “to avoid scandal,” suggesting that if Jesus did what this story says, some folks in church authority thought he shouldn't have. They thought that the story pictured Jesus as being too soft on sin. They felt the story was dangerous and might tempt people to sin.

But the story found its way back in, most likely as a way of countering the rigidness and judgmentalism of some of the early bishops and priests. And I think its advocates reasoned that while it’s possible for some to use this beautiful story of God’s grace as a license for sin … that is far less a danger than living in a world without grace. We need to tell and hear the stories of God’s great and extravagant grace. We need this story!

And as with every story in John, there are so many things that could be said, so many sermons that could be preached, but for today, I lift up two contrasting and powerful images that strike me in this story: The first is about casting stones; the second is about dispensing grace.

First, let’s think together about casting stones!

John Ortberg, in his book, Everybody’s Normal Till You Get to Know Them, looks at men, the religious accusers in the story, those with stones in their hands, and asks: Why do churches produce so many who want to throw stones?

George Barna has done lots of research around the Christian faith and has consistently found that some of the main traits that people outside the church associate with those of us inside the church is that we tend to be judgmental and intolerant. Now, we may not see it that way, but so many outside the church see us that way…that we’d do well to examine ourselves. True or not, that’s the perception!

I know I’m constantly reminded how far I need to grow. Last week, I was driving near Winchester and Hacks Cross Road and somebody cut me off and I felt this surge of anger rise up in me. Then, I saw the driver do the same thing to someone else.

Do you ever get angry when you drive? I confess; I do. In moments like that I wonder: where are the police when you need them? I couldn't tell if the other person knew what they had done. I wanted so much just to tell them what I thought of ‘em! Give ‘em a piece of my mind! Just a couple of moments later, I pulled into a parking lot at Costco, and the other car pulled into that same parking lot and parked two spaces down. Now, you hardly ever get an opportunity like that! I got out and headed toward the woman who’d been driving the car. I said, “Hey, I want to tell you something.” She responded immediately. Her eyes got wide; she smiled and said, “Oh, you’re Reverend Rick Kirchoff! You preached at church when I visited on Sunday. What was it you wanted to tell me?" I said...“I just wanted to tell you how glad I am that you visited GUMC…I hope to see you again Sunday. Have a wonderful day! By the way, drive carefully; it’s crazy out there!”

By the way, don’t worry; she’s not here today…she said she’d be away for the holiday!

This incident got me to thinking. Somebody else does something wrong, violates a law, and especially if I’m offended or I get hurt by it, then I just want justice. I want them to get their comeuppance! I say: I sure hope they get what's coming to them. I do something wrong, I violate a rule and the blue light is flashing in my rear view mirror, and all of a sudden I'm not crying out for justice. I'd like some grace; I want some mercy.

And in the deepest sense of the word, you and I have been recipients of mercy and grace...tons of it!

Yet, have you noticed how often church folks -- right after they’ve received grace -- so quickly join up with moral vigilantes and become smug and self-righteous and pick up stones and hurl them with judgmental attitudes or gossip or lack of hospitality or by judging others by outward things?

Well, in today’s story, Jesus pulls the rug out from under us all. In a brilliant stroke of genius, he replaced our two assumed categories, the good and the bad, the guilty and the righteous, with two other very different categories: the guilty who acknowledge their wrong and the guilty who don’t. We’re all one or the other!

And with the rug of righteousness pulled from under us, we’re left only to assume there’s just no room for stone throwing in the community of guilty followers of Jesus.

And I begin to wonder what church might become if we all just put down our stones and took off our masks of superiority and acknowledged our sin and in the process became less judgmental and more gracious?

If that happened, I think more and more that the church would become a place where other sin-filled, messed up, mistake-making, grace-needing people would flock to find hospitality, hope, healing and home.

But it’ll only happen when Christians have the courage to look at the stones in their hands and say, “I won’t throw stones…because I, too, am a sin-filled, messed up, mistake-making, grace-needing person; so I refuse to ever again throw a stone at anyone!”

Our mission, as followers of Christ, is to drop the stones of judgment and give grace away. Give it away. Be distributors of grace!

After all, it’s the one thing Christians have to offer the world that’s hard to find anywhere else.

You don’t have to be a Christian to be a moral person. You don’t have to be a Christian to build homes for the homeless or feed the poor or donate to charity. You don’t have to be a Christian to try to effect political change or pass social legislation.

The grace of Christ is the one thing that the church has to offer that’s so hard to find anywhere else!

It’s the grace revealed in Jesus’ words: “If any of you are without sin, let him be the first to throw a stone.” It’s the grace in Jesus’ words: “Neither do I condemn you. Go now and leave your life of sin.”

When we talk about grace, we’re talking about how our very relationship with God is a matter of grace, a gift, a free, unmerited gift. If we had to stand before God on our own strength, our moral character, our merit, none of us would be able to do it. We are all flawed and broken. We all need grace!

When I was in graduate school preparing for ministry, in one course on urban ministry we were assigned to spend some time in criminal court, simply observing what was happening there. What I noticed was that the real criminal court is not like on TV. In the real criminal court, most defendants have been there numerous times and the question for them is not will they be found innocent or guilty -- most expect to be found guilty. The question is: Who’s the judge? Because some judges are harsh in their judgment and some temper their judgment with compassion and mercy; they’re hoping for a judge who’ll give them some mercy.

The Apostle Paul once imagined that all of us were in court, God’s court, standing there knowing that we’re guilty and wondering who’s the judge. And the door to the judge’s chambers opens and the judge is none other than Jesus who died for us and loved us to the end and loves us still and is our advocate. And the verdict that day was a surprise. We’re guilty, but Jesus’ verdict was, “Innocent.”

He said: “Neither do I condemn you; go and leave your life of sin.”

When you’ve experienced this kind of grace down at the depths of your being, you know that everything you are and everything you have comes as a gift, a gift of grace.

Awhile back, there was a news story about a luxury apartment building in a fancy neighborhood where it was discovered that some of the residents of the apartments were on public assistance. They were what we used to call welfare folks.

Well, when that news came out, the homeowners in that fashionable section of town were outraged. They didn’t want their property values coming down so they demanded and got a public hearing.

It was on the TV news, and the first person to go to speak was a young mother with a baby on her hip. Her story was that when she got pregnant, her boyfriend took the car and left, leaving her with nothing. After the baby was born she managed to get a job as a maid in a local motel but if she didn’t have an apartment, she couldn’t have a job and if she didn’t have a job, she couldn’t feed her baby. And she begged for the assistance to continue.

Next, to the microphone came a homeowner who said he and his wife had poured their life savings into their home and they wanted their investment protected. He turned and looked at the young mother with the baby and said, “I understand how you feel, but I earned mine and you’re going to have to earn yours.”

Well, when you and I have experienced the amazing grace of God, you can never look another human being in the face again and say, “I earned mine; you’re going to have to earn yours.” Because you know that everything you have is a gift of God. Everything is a gift of grace. Everything!

I’m left wondering...wondering what the church would be like if more and more Christians dropped their stones of judgment and instead chose to be dispensers of grace!

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. William Barclay, The Gospel of John (Volume 2)
2. Frances Taylor Gench, Encounters with Jesus
3. Thomas Long, “Amazing and Uncomfortable Grace”
4. John Ortberg, Everybody’s Normal Till You Get to Know Them
5. John Ortberg, “Who Matters to God?”
6. David H. Stern, Jewish New Testament Commentary
7. Leonard Sweet, 11 Indispensable Relationships You Can’t Be Without
8. Tom Wright, John for Everyone
9. Philip Yancey, What’s So Amazing About Grace?

"Take Up Your Mat and Walk"
May 17, 2009
Dr. Deborah B. Smith

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Let us pray. Dear Lord God, right now, we thank you, Lord, for the opportunity to be gathered one more time in your sanctuary. Lord, right now we ask that you send your Holy Spirit down and into each and every one of us; and Lord, I ask especially that you send your Holy Spirit so that it will guide my mouth, my tongue, my heart, so that everything I say will be done and said to glorify You, Lord. So let your power in me increase, while the Deborah you bless, decrease. It is in the name of your Son, Jesus Christ, we pray. Amen.

John 5:2-15 NIV Now there is in Jerusalem near the Sheep Gate a pool, which in Aramaic is called Bethesda and which is surrounded by five covered colonnades. Here a great number of disabled people used to lie – the blind, the lame, the paralyzed. One who was there had been an invalid for thirty-eight years. When Jesus saw him lying there and learned that he had been in this condition for a long time, he asked him, “Do you want to get well?”

“Sir,” the invalid replied, “I have no one to help me into the pool when the water is stirred. While I am trying to get in, someone else goes down ahead of me.”

Then Jesus said to him, “Get up! Pick up your mat and walk.” At once the man was cured; he picked up his mat and walked. The day on which this took place was a Sabbath, and so the Jews said to the man who had been healed, “It is the Sabbath; the law forbids you to carry your mat.”

But he replied, “The man who made me well said to me, ‘Pick up your mat and walk.’

So they asked him, “Who is this fellow who told you to pick it up and walk?” The man who was healed had no idea who it was, for Jesus had slipped away into the crowd that was there. Later Jesus found him at the temple and said to him, “See, you are well again. Stop sinning or something worse may happen to you.” The man went away and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him well.


This is the Word of God for the people of God. Thanks be to God.

Here we are again, Brothers and Sisters, another Sunday and talking about water! Just last Sunday, Pastor Rick talked about the woman at the well who was there to draw water to drink when she encountered Jesus, who was the only one who could offer her an alternative; and that was Living Water, which was far better than the regular water that she was there seeking.

Today, we see another person waiting for water. But this time, the water is not supposed to be for drinking, but for healing. We are looking at healing water.

It is this focus on healing and water that reminds me of another place in our time, right now, that could very well be our pool at Bethesda. This is a place that is visited by countless people as a place where individuals go yearly...daily...seeking relief and healing for some part of their body; or relief from some ailment. This place that I speak of is practically in our own backyard because it is so close...our very own pool at Bethesda. You may say: What is it? Where is it? This place also has water and this place that people journey to is Hot Springs, Arkansas. You see, people have used the hot springs there for more than 200 years to treat illnesses and to help people relax tired muscles. The mineral waters of the springs have a reputation for healing illnesses and afflictions for those who drink it, or even for those who bathe in the waters. People from all walks of life have journeyed to the legendary springs seeking a cure for their ailments. I even suspect that there may be a few of you here today who have already visited Hot Springs in hopes of getting some kind of relief from an ache or a pain.

If you recall here in the Scripture that was read today, some of us might be thinking -- and rightfully so -- you know what...that does sound a little bit like the pool at Bethesda. You see, the water at Bethesda was thought to be a place also where miraculous healing could occur if the person were in the water at the right place and at the right time, being first in the pool at Bethesda.

You see, here in the Gospel of John, we are told that there are a great number of disabled people who would lie day in and day out with the slimmest hope of healing based on a random -- a very random -- miracle associated with a disturbance of the waters of the pool.

Isn’t this so like the water in Hot Springs? The chances of being healed are based on a very slim chance of hope and some form of miracle that even to this day, some believe may be found in the spring water.

I want to take a moment to share with you my first encounter with the water from Hot Springs. You see, when I was fifteen -- and as you know, that wasn’t that long ago -- my father announced to my sister and me (the two eldest) that he and my mother would be taking this fabulous trip to Hot Springs, Arkansas.

I didn’t think much about the trip or Hot Springs until our parents returned. We watched them unpack and distribute souvenirs, but I also paid attention to the bottles of water that they were unloading from the car. They were being very careful with them and smiling as if they had brought home something quite valuable.

I overheard my father tell my mother to start calling everybody to come and get the water. He had a special container for my grandmother and one of my mother’s dearest friends. Well, curiosity got the best of me when I found myself alone in the kitchen with the water. I decided to drink some of the water. It was important that my father not know that I had taken some of his most precious water, so I took three of those jars and poured a little bit from each one until I had about _ of a juice glass full.

Then, being very careful, I looked around to make sure no one could see me, and I quickly gulped it down. But something strange happened. I began looking at my arms and my face because I thought something was going to happen, but nothing did. Later, I heard my mom and dad talking about how the water was going to help my aunt with her arthritis and how the other lady should be able to conceive and have a baby. I panicked.

I saw my grandmother later that day and I told her I had drunk the water. She looked at me and held my hand and said, “Well, I hope you got everything you were looking for.” I was speechless.

I suppose the man, the invalid, by the pool in Bethesda had been told that countless times: “I hope you get everything you’re looking for,” because we know from Scripture that he had been going to the pool of Bethesda, which means the House of Mercy -- but Bethesda was a place that appeared to be full of sickness and misery and not a place of mercy.

This was a place where sick people gathered because they believed that they could be healed by getting into the water first whenever it was stirred. They all were there hoping to be the recipient of a random miracle. But you see, there was nothing random on the day that the invalid met Jesus at the pool. Jesus walked over to him and asked the invalid one basic question: “Do you want to be healed?”

Now, I know you may be saying that is a dumb question, but, no, not really. First of all, we all know of people who profess to want help out of their circumstances, but really they want help to stay in it. We are talking about a man who had been an invalid for 38 years and probably had his own routines, friends, and unique view of the world.

This reminds me of the movie called, “At First Sight.” It was the story of a man who had been blind his whole life. His sister had “sacrificed” much of her life to be his support system. They lived in a small town that he had memorized so that he could get around. He had a good way to make money, and everything was fine, until he fell in love with a sighted woman who became focused on helping him regain his sight.

She introduced him to a surgeon who gives him his sight, and that’s when the trouble starts. Having sight all of a sudden after 30 years of blindness is quite a shock to this man and his mind. He was thrown into serious shock. He was basically still disabled because he didn’t know how to drive and he was accustomed to people doing things for him. His whole life was very troubling because he was “healed.” And in talking about the man at the pool of Bethesda, he, too, had grown accustomed to people doing things for him. We are talking about 38 years!

During this time period, crippled people might have made a good living from begging. Jobs were scarce in Jesus’ day, and having been sick for 38 years, the man knew nothing else but begging. Perhaps fear hindered his rush into the healing waters, or the dread of responsibility. We know that something is stopping him here other than the fact that he is an invalid.

When you reflect on the situation, the invalid has apparently been there for quite some time waiting on the waters and we really don’t know how many times he had actually made an attempt to get in the waters or whether or not he had even tried to devise a plan where he could be first in the water. Whatever the circumstances that had been preventing him from being first in the water, there was Jesus, the living water, the healer, the physician standing near him waiting on an answer to the question, “Do you want to be healed?”

But what does the invalid do? He gives excuses; he complains, as he tells Jesus how he has no one to help him and how the stronger ones who need the water the least run past him and get in first. He blames others for his ongoing predicament.

If we really look at his excuses, we can really sense the depth of what he is really feeling. We can hear him say, I have no friends -- “I’m friendless” when he utters the words, “no one to help me.” The invalid goes on to say, “I’m frustrated.” Someone else goes down ahead of me. His focus is so much on himself and the pool that he doesn’t even recognize Jesus.

What about us today, Brothers and Sisters? Where is your pool (problems/challenges) -- the place where you are stuck, frustrated, and feeling friendless? The place where you can’t even hear Jesus ask, “Do you want to be healed? Do you want to be made whole?”

If you are the one who is paralyzed by past hurts, Jesus asks, “Do you want to be healed?”

If you are the one who is battling some kind of addiction or disappointment, Jesus asks you, “Do you want to be healed?”

If you are the one who is so angry and you have forgotten how to forgive and be forgiven, Jesus asks you the question: “Do you want to be healed?”

You see, the question doesn’t sound so simple when each one of us sitting here today has to answer. We get used to our weaknesses and disabilities. Our discomfort becomes comfortable once everything in our life is ordered around it. It’s then easier for us to see how we can’t be healed or how that healing can’t really improve anything than to see what the healing really can do. But, in spite of our answer or our lack of response, Jesus still blesses each one of us according to God’s plan for our lives.

Just as the invalid never answered Jesus’ question, Jesus overlooked that and told the invalid to do something that he had been trying to do for most of his life: “Get up. Pick up your mat and walk.” At the same time, he gave the invalid a choice: whether he would live in that healing or continue to live where he was comfortable, letting others do everything for him. The man chose to pick up his mat and walk.

The invalid was healed because he did exactly what Jesus told him to do. Here was this invalid walking, carrying his mat, and cured. This is the one who earlier had said, “I don’t have anybody.” The invalid did not realize at the point of his healing who Jesus was; it wasn’t until later that he learned that it was Jesus. It was probably at that point that the invalid realized that in Jesus we really do have somebody -- not someone who will carry us around on our mats of self-pity, hurt, shame, or sorrow, but someone who can bring life to our troubled and confused souls, bring healing to all our damaged emotions, bring strength to our own resolve, someone who can say with all power and authority: “Take up your mat and walk!”

We believe as followers of Jesus, that when we are in difficulties, or unwell, distressed or hurt, our faith has a part to play in restoring us to wholeness again. This story about the man at the pool of Bethesda reminds us that when in faith we turn to Jesus for healing, he may very well look deep into our soul and ask: “Do you want to be made whole?”

Our challenge, perhaps, is to think about what changes we might have to make, what dated ideas we would have to relinquish, what baggage we can dump and get rid of, and what beliefs or biases we can discard, to help us fully see what wholeness of life can mean if we truly seek that wholeness through Jesus Christ.

Jesus is calling each one of us to wholeness -- to a healing. But what does wholeness mean? It may mean that we will have to change by opening our hearts and minds to the presence and power of Jesus Christ. Will you continue to hold on to the things that hold you back? Will you continue to blame others and offer worthless excuses? Will you listen to Jesus and reach for something beyond yourself? Will you get up, take up your mat and walk this day? Jesus is waiting on your answer.

Let us pray. Dear Lord God, we thank you right now for coming into our midst, Lord, and opening up our hearts and minds. We thank you for your Word, we thank you for your love, we thank you for your grace. It is in your Son, Jesus Christ, we pray. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. James D. G. Dunn & John W. Rogerson (eds), Commentary on the Bible (2003). Grand Rapids MI: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company
2. Bob Hostetler, The Healing Choice, sermon.
3. Hot Springs National Park (U.S. National Park Service) – http://www.nps.gov/hosp
4. The New Interpreter’s Bible – A Commentary in Twelve Volumes (2000). Nashville TN: Abington Press.

"The Penguin and the Polar Bear"
May 10, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
We continue today our journey through John’s gospel...those unique stories that are found in John’s gospel. Today, we look at the fourth chapter of John.

John 4:3-30; 39-42 NRSV [Jesus] left Judea and started back to Galilee But he had to go through Samaria. So he came to a Samaritan city called Sychar, near the plot of ground that Jacob had given to his son Joseph. Jacob’s well was there, and Jesus, tired out by his journey, was sitting by the well. It was about noon.

A Samaritan woman came to draw water, and Jesus said to her, “Give me a drink.” (His disciples had gone to the city to buy food.) The Samaritan woman said to him, “How is it that you a Jew, ask a drink of me, a woman of Samaria?” (Jews do not share things in common with Samaritans.) Jesus answered her, “If you knew the gift of God, and who it is that is saying to you, ‘Give me a drink,’ you would have asked him, and he would have given you living water.” The woman said to him, “Sir, you have no bucket, and the well is deep. Where do you get that living water? Are you greater than our ancestor Jacob, who gave us the well, and with his sons and his flocks drank from it?” Jesus said to her, “Everyone who drinks of this water will be thirsty again, but those who drink of the water that I will give them will never be thirsty. The water that I will give will become in them a spring of water gushing up to eternal life.” The woman said to him, “Sir, give me this water, so that I may never be thirsty or have to keep coming here to draw water.”

Jesus said to her, “Go, call your husband, and come back.” The woman answered him, “I have no husband.” Jesus said to her, “You are right in saying, ‘I have no husband’; for you have had five husbands, and the one you have now is not your husband. What you have said is true!” The woman said to him, “Sir, I see that you are a prophet. Our ancestors worshiped on this mountain, but you say that the place where people must worship is in Jerusalem.” Jesus said to her, “Woman, believe me, the hour is coming when you will worship the Father neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem. You worship what you do not know; we worship what we know, for salvation is from the Jews. But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father seeks such as these to worship him. God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.” The woman said to him, “I know that Messiah is coming” (who is called Christ). “When he comes, he will proclaim all things to us.” Jesus said to her, “I am he, the one who is speaking to you.”

Just then his disciples came. They were astonished that he was speaking with a woman, but no one said, “What do you want?” or, “Why are you speaking with her?” Then the woman left her water jar and went back to the city. She said to the people, “Come and see a man who told me everything I have ever done! He cannot be the Messiah, can he?” They left the city and were on their way to him.

Many Samaritans from that city believed in him because of the woman’s testimony, “He told me everything I have ever done.” So when the Samaritans came to him, they asked him to stay with them; and he stayed there two days. And many more believed because of his word. They said to the woman, “It is no longer because of what you said that we believe, for we have heard for ourselves, and we know that this is truly the Savior of the world.”


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


image




















Newspapers and magazines sometimes run a special feature entitled, “What’s Wrong with this Picture?” There’s something in the picture that’s odd or out of place or not as it should be, and they want you to find it…it’s kind of like the picture of the penguins and the polar bear in today’s bulletin. Have you figured it out? What’s wrong with this picture? Yes, there’s a penguin with cymbals who is about to wake up a sleeping bear! There’s something wrong with that! And yes, there’s a penguin carrying a purse! But there’s something even more basic. Do you see it?

Penguins live in the southern hemisphere; polar bears live in the northern hemisphere. Polar bears live in the Arctic; penguins live in the Antarctic. They live poles apart!

I share that with you this morning because the story that we find in the fourth chapter of John’s gospel -- the story of Jesus’ meeting with the Samaritan woman at the well -- is just about that way. There are several things that are, in a sense, “odd” or out of place. They may not seem odd or out of place at first glance, but when we see oddities, we understand how radical and profound and counter-cultural this story was to its first readers and even for us, today.

So what’s odd in the story? Let me point to three! For starters, Jesus and his entourage are walking from Judea back to Capernaum, in Galilee, in the north. John says, “(Jesus) had to go through Samaria.” But if you know the geography of Israel, you know that wasn’t so. You don’t “have to” go through Samaria to get from Judea to Galilee. In Jesus’ day, you only went there if you wanted to, and no devout Jew wanted to.

Why? Because Jews wanted nothing to do with Samaritans. And Samaritans wanted nothing to do with Jews. Even though they were neighbors, though they lived just miles apart, they lived their lives like penguins and polar bears: living poles apart from one another.

For something like 700 years, Jews and Samaritans had argued over religion and politics and generally hated one another. Jews distanced themselves from Samaritans, wouldn’t worship with them or drink or eat with them, and thought of them as inferior…racially and religiously.

A second oddity is that Jesus is alone talking to a strange woman. But Jesus was a rabbi, a Jewish holy man and no devout Jewish man would have allowed himself to be alone with a woman who wasn’t his wife. And he certainly wouldn’t have entered into a conversation with her.

A third oddity about the story is that the normal time for women to visit the well would be in the cool of the day -- the first thing in the morning or late in the afternoon. This woman came at noon, in the heat of the day.

With that background, look again at the story. It was noon and Jesus was tired and thirsty. His friends had gone to town to buy lunch, leaving him alone beside the well. A Samaritan woman approached with her bucket. Jesus asked her for a drink.

A peculiar conversation ensues.

Jesus asks: “May I have a drink?” She says, “Jews don’t drink with Samaritans!” He responds: “I can give you living water.” She replies: “How can you do that? You don’t even have a bucket!” He says, “If you drink the living water I offer, you’ll never be thirsty again.” She says, “Then I’ll have some.” They talk about religion. They talk about her marital status, which he somehow knows about. We discover that she’s a much married and divorced woman, five times, in fact…and now she is living with a man who’s not her husband!

Suddenly you know why she’s at the well at noon, in the heat of the day. Other folks went in the cool of the morning or evening, but other folks wanted nothing to do with this woman; they looked down on her, whispered about her or make snide comments.

It’s then that Jesus’ disciples returned. And when they saw Jesus talking with this woman they were astonished that Jesus, a Jew, their rabbi, was sharing a drinking cup with a Samaritan woman.

But the woman was so taken with Jesus, she wondered if he could be the Messiah and when he says, “I am,” she dropped her water bucket and ran to town to tell anyone who would listen about this amazing man.

And so the whole Samaritan town comes out to see Jesus and an astonishing thing happens. Remember, Jews hate Samaritans and Samaritans hate Jews. But these Samaritans invite Jesus, a Jewish rabbi and his Jewish companions to stay with them and they do...for two days. John tells us that the Samaritans believed in him and said, “We know that this is truly the Savior of the world.”

Now, what does this story say to us? What does it ask of us?

First, notice that in this powerful story Jesus pushed beyond seven centuries of religious divisiveness, racial prejudice, gender marginalization and moral exclusivism to show how God’s kingdom on earth is meant to look.

In fact, this story illustrates what we read in John 3:16. You remember! “For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son that whosever believes in him should not perish but have everlasting life.”

That’s in John 3:16 and this is John 4, right after that. God so loves who? The world, not just the Jews, but whosoever! And we discover that whosoever includes Samaritans and by the end of John 5, that whosoever will include Roman soldiers, Gentiles, Greeks, and you and me.

Let me give this a little bit of further background for you so that you understand it even better. In John 4, there’s an echo of three very familiar stories from Hebrew scripture. It’s the boy meets girl at the well story. Isaac, Jacob and Moses all met their wives at the well. The biblical pattern was that these men each journeyed to a foreign land, where each encountered a beautiful virgin at the well. The girl rushed home with news of the stranger’s arrival. Then the two were betrothed and married.

That same biblical pattern begins to unfold here. But that familiar story gets a radical new twist. Jesus travels to Samaria, a foreign land, and like his predecessors, he meets a woman at the well. Only the woman Jesus meets is not a beautiful maiden but a much married and divorced woman. After their meeting, this woman rushes home to share the news of this stranger, but here there’s no betrothal or marriage, rather a transformation of her life and the conversion of a Samaritan village.

Here’s what you mustn’t miss about this story. In the familiar stories of Israel’s past, Isaac, Jacob and Moses met and chose beautiful young virgins. But in this story, who does Jesus meet and love? A Samaritan, an outcast, a much married and divorced woman who’s now living with a sixth man who’s not even her husband.

Given a picture of the heart of God, a picture of those Jesus chooses to love…the picture of a God who chooses to love people who are outcast and broken and who have made a mess of their life. And the question the story asks us is: How are we doing at loving such people?

Let me ask you! Who are the people that you feel most uncomfortable being around? Who is it that you don’t like? Who are the people that if you could, you’d avoid?

If you’re a liberal, it may be conservatives. If you’re a conservative, it may be liberals. If you’re a Republican, it’s probably democrats or visa-versa. If you live in the suburbs, it may be people in the inner city. If you’re a son or daughter of the confederacy, it may be Yankees. If you’re black…it might be whites; if you’re white…maybe it’s blacks. If you’re a UT football fan, it may be Alabama. If you’re a University of Memphis basketball fan, it’s probably Kentucky basketball.

Some of our divisions are silly and trivial. But some are deadly serious. This story tells us that Jesus and those who follow Jesus…are to be about tearing down walls that divide.

That’s what Jesus does! Jo Mercer sent me a poem this week that spoke powerfully to me.

I was shocked, confused, bewildered as I entered Heaven's door,
Not by the beauty of it all, nor the lights nor its decor.
But it was the folks in Heaven who made me sputter and gasp—
The thieves, the liars, the sinners, the alcoholics and the trash.
There stood the kid from 7th grade who swiped my lunch money…twice.
Next to him was my old neighbor who never said anything nice.
Herb, who I always thought was rotting in hell,
Was sitting pretty on cloud nine, looking incredibly well.
I nudged Jesus, 'What's the deal? I would love to hear your take.
How'd all these sinners get up here? God must've made a mistake.
And why is everyone so quiet, so somber -- give me a clue.'
'Hush, child,' God said, 'they're all in shock. No one thought they'd be seeing you.'

The profound question we’re left with is this: Just who are the people that you’d be shocked to see in heaven? Part of Jesus’ message in John 4 is this: that person -- the one that you’d be shocked to see in heaven -- is someone Jesus loves just as much as he loves you. How are you doing at loving such people?

That brings us to the gift that Jesus offers this woman. He offers her living water. This is one of the many metaphors in John’s gospel. In week one of this series, it was wine; two weeks ago it was new birth. Last week, it was bread. This week, it is living water.

Jesus is drawing on an image of God that’s found in Jeremiah 2:13, where God says, “my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me, the fountain of living water, and dug out cracked cisterns that can hold no water.”

The message, of course, is that this is the human condition. God gives living water, but we dig cracked cisterns. Jesus knew our tendency to do that. Jesus saw it in this woman. He saw the spiritual thirst inside her that she’d been trying to quench.

And how had she been doing that? He says to her: “Go get your husband.” She says, “I’m not married!” Jesus says, “Right…you’re married and divorced five times and the man you’re living with is not your husband.”

Jesus wants her to understand that she’s been digging cisterns that can’t hold water. Five times she tried and thought she’d found it; five times her heart had been broken and she was left even more thirsty.

The woman at the well had thought: “If I can just find a man, the right man, then I’ll be filled.” Then, it became: “If I can just find any man, it’ll be okay.”

For many people today, it’s still true: “If I can just find the right man, the right woman; if I can just find the perfect guy or the perfect girl…I’ll be happy.” But you know what? If you get married thinking that spouse will provide you with living water and fill your emptiness, you’re going to end up terribly disappointed and be even more empty. You can’t be living water to another person…only God can be that.

Or maybe it’s not the quest for a perfect man or woman. Maybe we think…if I can just move to a better place, get the right job, make more money…that’ll fill me up...quench the thirst in my soul. Or we think...if I just get that car…or that new house or that new whatever. And we chase things…hoping that our fulfillment of our dream will fill us up…but a few months later…it hits us. That’s not it!

There’s a thirst in you that God has given you…and only God can satisfy that thirst.

Staci grew up in a privileged home; her dad was a CEO and her mom was a successful realtor. She had everything she ever wanted, but even as a little girl, she remembered feeling very empty.

At around age 14 or 15, Staci realized she could get all the attention she craved if she gave boys what they most wanted. She gave herself away over and over. Her promiscuous lifestyle opened the door to drugs, alcohol and an abortion.

Then one day she found a profession that gave her all the money she desired if she would just give men the same attention that she had given to boys. She went to work for an escort service. She thought she was finally in control of her life. But one night she was arrested in a sting operation and went to jail. She thought: “How did I get to this place? How did I come to this?” She began to pray for direction in her life.

One Sunday she was looking out her window, watching people going to church. She said, “I felt something so strong…like a voice saying, ‘Come, just as you are. Come.’”

So the next Sunday, Staci went to that church. And one of the first things she heard the pastor say was that Jesus came for the irreligious, the unholy, for the prostitutes and outcasts and the broken ones.

This took her breath away. When he said “prostitute,” she thought, “Does he know who I am?” Then, the pastor said, “If in this moment, you’d like to receive Jesus and begin to follow him, I want to invite you just to say ‘YES’ under your breath, because God hears you. God knows who you are and where you are.” She did. She said yes.

And she says, “When I said ‘yes’ to Jesus, I literally felt the chains drop off of my body. I felt…freedom…. I felt much like the woman at the well, where she…goes to tell her friends, 'Hey, there’s this man, and he… knows everything that I’ve done. And he loves me anyway. At that moment…it was as if love came and touched my heart, and I knew that was what I (had been) looking for all my life.”

John wants us to see the wondrous truth about Jesus. Jesus is the one who tears down all of the walls that divide. He’s the one who loves people who are outcast and broken and have made a mess of life. He’s the one that you’ve been looking for and in whom you find all of life that you need. He is the living water.

Let us pray.
O God, we thank you today that you are here and speaking to us. Gather up your people and all of our needs and speak to us of that amazing community that you are seeking to form and help us to extend your love. Where we are broken and hungry and empty and thirsty, and hunger for something new, speak to us and fill us with living water. We pray in Jesus’ name. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. William Barclay, The Gospel of John
2. John M. Buchanan, “Astonished”
3. Frances Taylor Gench, Encounters with Jesus
4. Adam Hamilton, “Jesus and the Divorcee”
5. Luke Timothy Johnson, Jesus and the Gospels, Part 2
6. http://www.cbn.com/700club/features/amazing/lifestyle_staci_nicholson112003.aspx?option=print
7. David H. Stern, Jewish New Testament Commentary
8. Tom Wright, John for Everyone, Part One


"Eat This Bread"
May 03, 2009
Reverend Rebecca Luter

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Eat This Bread

Let us pray. O God, our Guide and our Guardian, you have led us apart from the busy world into the quiet of your house. Grant us grace to worship you in Spirit and in truth, for the up-building of every good purpose and Holy desire. Enable us to hear and understand your Holy Word. Grant that the words of my mouth may be your Word, and the meditations of all of our hearts may be acceptable in your sight. May we be changed by the hearing of your Word so that we would worship you not just with our lips at this hour, but in word and deed all of our lives. For Christ’s sake, Amen.

We turn this morning to John, chapter 6, which begins with the story of the feeding of the 5,000 – the only miracle story that appears in all of the Gospels, and then is followed by Jesus retreating to himself when he realizes that the crowd is about to crown him king. When evening comes, the disciples get into a boat and start across the sea to Capernaum. About halfway across, they see Jesus coming toward them walking on the water, and he gets into the boat and they land at Capernaum. The next day the crowd gets into boats and comes across the sea looking for Jesus. Listen now for the Word of the Lord.

John 6:25-27; 30-35; 47-57; 61-63 NRSV When they found him on the other side of the sea, they said to him, “Rabbi, when did you come here?” Jesus answered them, “Very truly, I tell you, you are looking for me, not because you saw signs, but because you ate your fill of the loaves. Do not work for the food that perishes, but for the food that endures for eternal life, which the Son of Man will give you. For it is on him that God the Father has set his seal.”

So they said to him, “What sign are you going to give us then, so that we may see it and believe you? What work are you performing? Our ancestors ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is written, ‘He gave them bread from heaven to eat.’” Then Jesus said to them, “Very truly, I tell you, it was not Moses who gave you the bread from heaven, but it is my Father who gives you the true bread from heaven. For the bread of God is that which comes down from heaven and gives life to the world.” They said to him, “Sir, give us this bread always.” Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to me will never be hungry, and whoever believes in me will never be thirsty.”

“Very truly, I tell you, whoever believes has eternal life. I am the bread of life. Your ancestors ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died. This is the bread that comes down from heaven, so that one may eat of it and not die. I am the living bread that came down from heaven. Whoever eats of this bread will live forever; and the bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh.” The Jews then disputed among themselves, saying, “How can this man give us his flesh to eat?” So Jesus said to them, “Very truly, I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. Those who eat my flesh and drink my blood have eternal life, and I will raise them up on the last day; for my flesh is true food and my blood is true drink. Those who eat my flesh and drink my blood abide in me, and I in them.”

But Jesus, being aware that his disciples were complaining about it, said to them, “Does this offend you? Then what if you were to see the Son of Man ascending to where he was before? It is the spirit that gives life; the flesh is useless. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life.”


May God bless to our understanding his Holy Word.

A large crowd is following Jesus because they have seen the signs that he is doing for the sick. Now they have followed him up a mountain, where there is no bread to buy, and it is Passover. So, a boy’s lunch of five barley loaves -- the cheapest bread you can buy -- and two pickled sardine-like fish...satisfies everyone there. And then, Jesus walks on the sea -- even though the waters are rough and there is a strong wind blowing -- on the water, the traditional symbol of chaos over which God alone has power, even the waters are controlled by this Rabbi -- and he says to his disciples who were terrified, Ego emi -- I AM, do not be afraid. The same construction that God responded to Moses when he asked God’s name...and the same reassurance given each time the divine draws near – do not be afraid.

John doesn’t want you to miss the layers of meaning here. This is not a story about a miraculous lunch and a fancy way to not worry about missing your boat. Passover, a wilderness mountain, not great bread and a little bit of meat that strangely satisfy, waters that are crossed, I AM...we are supposed to hear the Exodus -- we are supposed to hear liberation, deliverance.

And in case we miss it, John goes on to explain the layers of meaning as Jesus talks with the crowd the next day, as Jesus shares with them the first of the I AM statements -- I am the Bread of Life. One scholar (Ruland) compared the layers of metaphor and symbolism and images to a kaleidoscope...and as I studied this passage, I found that to be an apt description. Every time you think you are about to understand, every time you think you are about to see clearly what is being revealed about Jesus, the colors shift, the parts mix around and you realize that what you were looking at can be seen differently. I say that to say, this is one of those “now we see through glass, dimly” passages. But, let us take a look.

First, the crowd comes and finds Jesus...he’d given them the slip the day before when they were ready to make him king.... “Teacher, when did you come here?” Jesus knows why they are looking for him -- they want security. They want to make him king because he fed them...if their food source was secured, their life would be easy.

You’re looking for me because you got your belly full yesterday, not because of the signs you’ve seen -- there’s more to life than a full belly. “Until they recognize who Jesus really is, they may be fed with bread and fish, but there is a deep hunger inside them which will never be satisfied.”

This is a truth in life -- you can work to satisfy your physical needs -- but you will never have enough to be satisfied. Only when your spiritual hunger is fed will you live a life of satisfaction.

But the crowd is looking for a list of what works they are supposed to do, and they are looking for signs so that they can believe Jesus -- they remind him that Moses gave the Israelites manna. Jesus responds that the manna that the Israelites ate didn’t come from Moses, it came from God, and the bread of God is that which comes down from heaven and gives life to the world. They are with him, “Sir, give us this bread always.”

And then he goes and says he is that bread, that he came down from heaven and he is here to do the Father’s will, and that anyone who believes in him will be satisfied and live in the unending presence of God and on the last day, Jesus says, “I will raise them up.”

Now, the crowd is not with him. They start complaining because he said he came down from heaven -- they remember who he is -- he didn’t come down from heaven, he’s Joseph’s son, we know his mother, they grumble.

So, he tries to explain it another way. “Very truly, I tell you, whoever believes has eternal life, lives now in the unending presence of God. I am the bread of life. Your ancestors ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died -- they didn’t realize it came from God, and they didn’t live in the unending presence of God. I am the living bread that came down from heaven. Whoever eats of this bread will live forever; and the bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh.” The word he uses for eat literally means “crunch” -- a munching, crunching, chewing word for eat.

“How can this man give us his flesh to eat?” they ask. “Those who crunch my flesh and drink my blood have eternal life.” Now, even the disciples are disgusted. Cannibalism, is that what he’s suggesting? “Who can accept it? This is more than we can stomach,” they grumble.

It was absolutely forbidden by Jewish law to eat or drink blood. We are a bit squeamish about eating or drinking blood ourselves...I know children who are reluctant to take communion because we say that it is the body and blood of Jesus. Last month, a preschooler commented to his dad as they were walking back to their pew, “That was yummy blood.” The disciples and the crowd were that concrete in their understanding of what Jesus was saying.

What is John trying to teach the reader of his Gospel here? What are we supposed to do in response to Jesus’ teaching us to drink his blood and eat his flesh? First, we are supposed to be reminded of communion. When we receive communion, we are to remember Jesus. But John wants us to be sure we don’t just remember that Jesus was a nice man, or a good teacher, or even a prophet...remember, John is trying to reveal who Jesus is.

There is a story about King David that the people and the crowd and disciples would have known, that perhaps we have forgotten. The Philistines had occupied Bethlehem, David’s native town. King David and his men were pinned down one day, and David longed for a drink, and said out loud how much he would like to have water from the well at Bethlehem -- which, of course, was not possible because of the Philistines. Well, David had three particularly heroic and loyal men who would do whatever he asked...and off they went, broke through the Philistine army, got water from the well at Bethlehem and brought it back to David. But King David wouldn’t drink it. He said, “God forbid that I should drink the blood of these men, who went at the risk of their lives.” He poured the water out on the ground because he didn’t want to be seen to profit from these men’s readiness to put their lives on the line for him. (Wright)

When we remember Jesus, and drink the cup of communion, we remember and accept that He put his life on the line for us. And the second thing we are supposed to do in response to Jesus’ teaching us to drink his blood and eat his flesh is to know Jesus as the bread of life.

Bread was essential for life. While today we think of the carbs and fat, and eat bread as a side item...bread was the main food you ate to fill yourself up. “Where there is no bread, life cannot flourish.” (Gench) Jesus is “the essential.”

Jesus tells us how to have life -- “come to me,” “believe in me,” “eat me.” “Take my life inside you -- allow me to live in you.”

Have you ever read a great book or watched a movie that stayed with you long after the credits rolled? Before you read, before you watched, even if you knew the story, it had not changed you. But you are moved by the story as you enter it, and it sticks to you. The characters and great lines remain in your memory and you can call them up from inside yourself and remember. You can think about it and feed your mind and your heart on it. (Barclay)

That’s what Jesus is asking us to do. “Those who eat my flesh and drink my blood abide in me, and I in them.” This is not food that fills you temporarily and then you are looking for food again -- this is food that stays with you. Eat this bread...See the world with my eyes, love with my love, extend your hand with my grace. Drink this cup...”all the unsatisfied longings, all the insatiable desires of the heart and the soul are gone.” (Barclay) And you will live in the unending presence of God. That is eternal life.

Let us pray. Lord, feed us with your body and blood. Let us have your life in us so that through our actions and deeds, others might see and come to you. Feed us, Lord, so that we might live in the unending presence of God, which is eternal life both now, and always. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. William Barclay, The Gospel of John, Volume 1, in The Daily Study Bible Commentary Series

2. The Renovare Spiritual Formation Bible’s notes on John and the “With-God” Life

3. Tom Wright’s John for Everyone, Part 1

4. Gail R. O’Day and Susan E. Hylen’s John in the Westminster Bible Companion Series

5. Frances Taylor Gench’s Women and the Word: Studies in the Gospel of John

6. Ruland, S.J., Vernon, "Sign and Sacrament: John's Bread of Life Discourse," Interpretation, 1964.












"Nick at Night"
April 26, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

image
Introduction to John -- In this series, Close Encounters, we are focusing on ten very special encounters Jesus had with people that are recorded only in John’s Gospel.

As we move further into this series, there are four things I invite you to keep in mind about John’s Gospel: 1st -- the uniqueness of John; 2nd – John’s emphasis on the identity of Jesus; 3rd -- layers of meaning and multiple metaphors, and 4th – the answer to the question: Is it worth it?

The first is Uniqueness: John is unique among the four gospels. John is the latest of the four gospels, probably written around the year 90. And it is a different kind of gospel than Matthew, Mark, and Luke, which are known as synoptic gospels because they tell the story of Jesus in much the same way, with similar content, order, wording and stories. One writer called John the Maverick Gospel. While I wouldn’t go that far, clearly John doesn’t conform to the pattern of the other three; John sounds different, has different stories, doesn’t include parables or the stories of Jesus’ birth, baptism or temptation. There’s nothing of the Last Supper or Gethsemane.

So, even the most casual reader will sense that John is very different. Its picture of Jesus is much more exalted. Instead of a humble birth story, as in Matthew and Luke, the prologue of John speaks of the pre-existence of Christ, the Word made flesh. There’s no “Messianic Secret” as in Mark. In John, Jesus is openly and unequivocally the Son of God. That brings me to the second thing that’s distinctive in John.

Second, the emphasis is on The Identity of Jesus. John leaves nothing to chance. He wants to be sure that we get it: Jesus is the Messiah; he is Lord. John tells us that Jesus was with God at the beginning of creation. He is the Word made flesh. He is divine and human and He is with us forever through the Holy Spirit. But John wants us to understand that Jesus was not just some disembodied, angelic spirit. He was a flesh and blood human being, who walked the earth, but at the same time, is the incarnation of God, the presence of God in time and history.

At the end of chapter 20, John tells us his purpose: “Jesus did other signs in the presence of his disciples which are not written in this book. But these are written so that you may come to believe and continue to believe that he is the Messiah, the Son of God, and in believing, have life in his name.” John clearly is not out to say the same things as Matthew, Mark, and Luke, but to explain who Jesus is and to remind every reader that life with God and life in all its fullness flows out of a relationship with Jesus.

A third thing to remember in John is the Layers of Meaning and Multiple Metaphors. In John, everything seems to have multiple layers of meaning, at least two, and often three. You can see this in some of John’s favorite words…like darkness…darkness that’s night and darkness in heart/soul; food: food for body and food for soul; life: now and eternal life.

If you look at the pen and ink drawing in your bulletin, what do you see? A young woman? An old woman? How many see a young woman…or an older woman? How many don’t see any woman? The artist intended for us to see in multiple ways. That’s how John writes. He wants you to keep looking. The language of John is at once simple and elegant, but it also plumbs depths. Someone has described John like this: it is “a book in which a child can wade and an elephant can swim.”

In John there are multiple metaphors such as bread, water, wine, the vine, the door, light and dark, birth and new birth, sight and blindness and more! In today’s message there are two of these: darkness & sight.

Fourth, there is a question that’s behind all that John writes: Is it worth it? John was written around the year 90. And some Christians were asking: Is it worth it to be a believer? Is it worth it to lose so much?

John was writing in a time when it was becoming difficult to be a Christian. For a long time, Jewish Christians had worshipped alongside Jewish brothers and sisters who didn’t see Jesus as the Messiah. But the growing Christian community was seen as a threat, as being outside Jewish orthodoxy, so even though they were still very much a minority, they were being put out of the synagogue. And so there was hostility between the growing Jewish Christian community and the Jewish majority.

Some Christians were asking: “Is it worth it to continue to profess Jesus?” After all, “Mama’s mad at me; I can’t go home to Sabbath dinner; my uncles are not speaking to me; the rabbi is preaching against what I believe. So, is it worth it? Why not just give up being a follower of Christ and go back to the synagogue and family and be what I was?”

A recurring theme in John, one that colors how John tells the story, is this conflict and a conviction John wants to communicate: “Yes, it is worth it! Jesus is the Messiah; he is the Word made flesh. He is all of God you need. And besides, if you lose family and synagogue, you can have a new family in church.” John goes to great lengths to communicate that while we may have been kicked out of the synagogue; we are the ones who really have the truth.

The Jews who accepted Jesus were rejected by the majority who did not. Rebecca and I were talking last week and she said, “Rick, it was like a divorce. In most divorces there are moments of bitterness, especially when wounds are fresh.” And when John wrote the gospel, wounds were very real and very painful. It’s important to remember that and to never literalize conflict and let it turn you toward anti-Judaism. Remember, Jesus lived and died as a faithful Jew.

More than that, John wanted his readers -- and he would want us -- to know that following Christ is worth it, whatever it costs, because Jesus is life in all its fullness.

So, the four things that I invite you to keep in mind as we explore these close encounters in the Gospel of John are these:

• Uniqueness of John
• Identity of Jesus is Clearly Laid Out
• In John there are Layers of Meaning and Multiple Metaphors
• Finally, John wants you to know that whatever the cost of being a disciple: It is worth it!



John 3:1-9 NRSV Now there was a Pharisee named Nicodemus, a leader of the Jews. He came to Jesus by night and said to him, “Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher who has come from God; for no one can do these signs that you do apart from the presence of God.” Jesus answered him, “Very truly, I tell you, no one can see the kingdom of God without being born from above.” Nicodemus said to him, “How can anyone be born after having grown old? Can one enter a second time into the mother’s womb and be born?” Jesus answered, “Very truly, I tell you, no one can enter the kingdom of God without being born of water and Spirit. What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not be astonished that I said to you, ‘You must be born from above.’ The wind blows where it chooses, and you hear the sound of it, but you do not know where it comes from or where it goes. So it is with everyone who is born of the Spirit.” Nicodemus said to him, “How can these things be?”

Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.

Under the clandestine cloak of night, a strange, shadowy figure comes to meet Jesus. Make no mistake about it, it is a scandalous scene. Nicodemus is a highly credentialed religious leader, a respected, educated theologian, a man well schooled in religions matters.

The scandal is that he’s comes to see Jesus, a radical young rabbi, unschooled in the classical sense and hailing from what might be characterized as a Palestinian ghetto of Nazareth. For according to scripture, from there, folks said, “no good thing had ever come.” When Nicodemus comes to see Jesus, he comes at night, in darkness. (Warnock)

Nicodemus represents the religion of the establishment and the status quo. You might say: Nicodemus represents good church folks like you and me!

As I read the story of this Close Encounter, Nicodemus is a sympathetic figure, but one who stands for every believer, in every time, who has tended to be overly confident in their religious knowledge, their position, or their status. He represents every believer who’s ever been tempted to settle down in secure religious wisdom and resist the challenge of the ongoing revelation of God. (Sandra Schneiders, Textweek)

It is to Nicodemus that Jesus says: “Very truly, I tell you, no one can see the Kingdom of God without being born from above.”

This is one of the most radical statements in the entire New Testament. It is radical in the Latin sense of the word, literally “to get at the root of a thing.” It’s radical!

Perhaps it doesn’t feel radical to us because one translation of Jesus’ words, “You must be born again,” are the words that some parts of the church have used to say to other parts of the church that “because you haven’t had the same kind of religious experience that I’ve had, then you’re not really a Christian.” Some have made those words a “bumper sticker” slogan and used it to beat others up and put them down. And sometimes churches have preached “born again” to the world, those outside, pointing fingers out to the world and saying, “You, out there, you must be born again.” We mistakenly imagine that Jesus is speaking to someone other than people like us.

But here, in John, Jesus is addressing these words precisely to people like us. Remember, these words were spoken to a religious man, a credentialed religious leader, an educated theologian. It is like one good Methodist talking to another good Methodist, or one minister talking to another minister, or one Sunday School teacher talking to another Sunday School teacher! Jesus’ words are meant for the already religious.

And if his words here make you uncomfortable, realize they’re meant to do just that…to make the religious uncomfortable. And remember, the one who speaks them is Jesus, who because of love, stands at the margins of our religious comfort zone and says to all those who believe they have it all figured out: “You must be born from above!” What he actually says is: If you would see the Kingdom of God, if you would discern what God is up to in the world, you must open yourself up to radical renewal. You must be born from above.

So, like Nicodemus, we ask, we wonder…what does this talk of “being born from above” actually mean? Here we turn to the levels of meaning. There are multiple levels of meaning going on in this dialogue between Jesus and Nicodemus, but I’ll lift up three of those levels.

The first level of meaning is explained by Jesus himself.

Jesus speaks of being born of “water and spirit.” He says there are two births, one of water and another of spirit. And it’s as basic as life itself. The first is human birth; the second is spiritual birth. Some think of water as baptism, but “water” refers to the processes of human reproduction and particularly coming from the womb after the breaking of the mother's water which was a common idea in both Hebrew Scritpure and other literature of the period. So Jesus wants Nicodemus to know that while it is wonderful to be born at all, especially to be born into the Covenant of Israel, one must also be born anew in the Spirit of God.

What does that suggest? I think it’s simply this: it is never enough just to be alive. Jesus wants us to be fully alive! It is never enough to go wear the right religious label or go through the right religious motions or say the right stuff or to have been baptized.

Scholar William Loader says it like this: In John’s gospel, the focus is on…our relationship with God. That relationship is what matters most. To be born from above, means to have grasped the gift of this…relationship. (Textweek) So, at its most basic level, these words are about claiming the faith for ourselves.

Faith is meant to be first hand and personal. That’s the first level of meaning.

At a second level, Jesus says “no one can see (there’s that metaphor) the Kingdom of God without being born from above.” We tend to rush to the “born again” part of his words and forget what comes before it. Jesus says that seeing in a new way is the result of new birth. The evidence of the new birth is the ability to see the Kingdom of God! It is the ability to SEE the work of God and recognize it for what it is!

Now, remember, John is image rich; his writing is filled with multiple metaphors -- he repeats them over and over again. Among John’s favorite metaphors are darkness and light, blindness and sight. These words are everywhere in John. Later in John you hear Jesus say: “I am the light of the world.” Then, Jesus goes out and heals a man of blindness. Jesus wants us to be able to see, and in our sight be able to see the Kingdom of God here and now.

If you’ve been around here awhile, you’ll know I frequently use John Ortberg’s simple definition of the Kingdom of God that comes from the Lord’s Prayer where it says “thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.” Ortberg says that this line of Jesus’ prayer essentially means “Lord, make up there come down here.” I believe that in this story, Jesus is inviting us to see God’s work in the world in a new and fresh way…to have our eyes opened to see: up there coming down here.

Of course, first and foremost, we’re invited to see that in Jesus himself. Jesus is “up there come down here.” John’s affirmation is: Jesus is the Word made flesh; he is God with us.

But there is another kind of seeing, another kind of incarnation! The incarnation is also about turning us into conduits of God’s presence to others. Jesus wants us to see the Kingdom of God here and now, working through us and others.

He wants us to see that every time you are in conflict with someone and we want to hurt them, gossip about them or avoid them, but instead we go to them and seek reconciliation and forgiveness…the Kingdom of God breaks in. Can you see it? Every time we give sacrificially to help someone who’s in need…the Kingdom of God is breaking in. Can you see it? Every time we love, every time we include someone who is lonely, every time we encourage someone who’s defeated, every time we challenge someone who’s wandering off the path…every time we serve the under-resourced…it is a sign of the Kingdom of God breaking in. Can you see it? (Ortberg)

Do you have the eyes to see the Kingdom of God? Jesus wants us to see the Kingdom in him and see the Kingdom coming into the world. That ability to see, to see the Kingdom of God, is evidence of being born from above.

But there’s a third image I want to lift up today. It’s drawn from the translation of John from the original Greek by Clarence Jordan in the Cotton Patch translation of John. As a Greek scholar, the words Jordan uses are not “born again,” or “born from above.” No, this home-spun scholar translated it: “You must be re-fathered from above.”

Re-fathered from above! Clarence understood that Jesus’ words about being born from above were spoken in a male dominated world where who your daddy was, in so many ways, determined who you were. By and large your birth father set the boundaries of your life -- your view of yourself, your value, your status, your vocation and your future. People lived their lives in a kind of determinism where their life was shaped by the circumstances of their birth.

If Clarence Jordan is correct and I believe he is; then, at some level Jesus is saying, “It is not the circumstances of your first birth that determines your life, your destiny. It is the new birth…for when your HEAVENLY FATHER becomes YOUR FATHER, your future is open, your life is transformed and boundaries are redrawn. You start over and it’s like being born again. With the help of your Heavenly Father you become what you were meant to be. When you are God’s child, the future is open and it’s like being born all over again.

Now that is radical religion…a religion that transforms.

It's unfortunate that the phrase “born from above” or “born again” has been hijacked and identified with and reduced or relegated to a single type of religious experience. Because it involves so much more that touches all of our lives.

I think what’s at stake in the meeting between Jesus and Nicodemus is the difference between good religion and bad religion. Good religion touches the whole person: the heart, soul, mind and strength; while bad religion just touches parts of a person.

Think about it…haven’t some of the worst sins committed against God and against humanity been done in the name of religion, bad religion?

Bad religion spawned the crusades and led the Inquisition. Bad religion murdered the Anabaptists and burned Joan of Arc. Bad religion killed William Tyndale for translating the Bible into the languages of the people. Bad religion captured Africans and made them slaves. Bad religion sent six million Jews through Hitler’s Holocaust. Bad religion worships the flag and burns the cross. Bad religion inspires fundamentalists of every stripe: whether they are Islamic, Jewish or Christian. (Warnock)

But while bad religion takes life; good religion gives it.
While bad religion enslaves; good religion liberates.
While bad religion divides; good religion unifies.
While bad religion makes you hate; good religion makes you love.
While bad religion is built on the love of power; good religion exalts the power of love. (Adams)

In reflecting on this idea of good religion and bad religion, a pastor, Raphael Warnock, says: “I want good religion. Everyday of my life I want to be born again so that I can see anew what God is up to in the world and in this moment. I want to be used as an instrument of God in this time….” I want good religion.

I want the religion of Moses who went to tell Pharaoh: Let my people go.

I want the religion of Esther who said: “If I perish, I perish; but I’m going to see the king. I’m going to do the right thing.”

I want the religion of David who dared to stand up against the giants in our world.

I want the religion of Mary who sat at the feet of Jesus and heard him say: “You’ve chosen the better part.”

I want the religion of the Apostles who though they were few in number, about them the record says, “They turned the world upside down.”

I want the religion of John who was exiled in a prison on Patmos who dared to see a new heaven and a new earth.

I want the religion of Martin Luther King, Jr. who said, “Injustice anywhere is a threat to justice everywhere.” (Warnock)

And I want the religion of John who after telling of that meeting between Jesus and Nicodemus would make the most profound spiritual affirmation in history: “God so loved the world that he gave his only Son….”

I want the religion that defines God not in terms of power, judgment or punishment, but in terms of love, mercy and grace.

I want a religion that knows that God is love, a religion that shows me how to love.

I want a religion about a love that comes from the heart of God, a love that’s given without condition, a love that lays down its life, a love that asks only that we accept it, receive it, and allow it to re-create us.

I want a religion that teaches me how to love deeply, give sacrificially and live courageously in spite of the cost and in scorn of the consequences.

For in that good and radical religion, you and I are born again; we are born from above!

Let us pray. O God, we give you thanks today for your Word at work among us, for an encounter that came at night in darkness, that reveals your light to us. For we pray in the name of the Risen Christ, Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Charles G. Adams, a conference sermon commemorating the death of Dr. Martin Luther King, Washington, D.C., April, 2001
2. William Barclay, The Gospel of John
3. Maxie Dunnam, That’s What the Man Said
4. Frances Taylor Gench, Encounters with Jesus
5. Brewster H. Gere, “Birth, Wind and Fire”
6. Luke Timothy Johnson, Jesus and the Gospels, Part 2
7. John Killinger, A Devotional Guide to John
8. John Ortberg, God is Closer Than You Think
9. David H. Stern, Jewish New Testament Commentary
10. Raphael Warnock, “Radical Religion”
11. Tom Wright, John For Everyone, Part One

"180 Gallons of Grace"
April 19, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Today begins a new sermon series called, Close Encounters. And for the next ten weeks, we’ll be focusing on those very special encounters that Jesus had with people that are recorded only in the gospel of John. Next Sunday, as a part of my message, I’ll be giving an introduction to John’s gospel, sharing some of the things that make John’s gospel distinct, some tools to help us as we read his gospel, and some clues that will help us understand John’s unique way of telling the stories of Jesus. But today, we plunge right in.

John 2:1-11 NRSV On the third day there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there. Jesus and his disciples had also been invited to the wedding. When the wine gave out, the mother of Jesus said to him, “They have no wine.” And Jesus said to her, “Woman, what concern is that to you and to me? My hour has not yet come.” His mother said to the servants, “Do whatever he tells you.” Now standing there were six stone water jars for the Jewish rites of purification, each holding twenty or thirty gallons. Jesus said to them, “Fill the jars with water.” And they filled them up to the brim. He said to them, “Now draw some out, and take it to the chief steward.” So they took it. When the steward tasted the water that had become wine, and did not know where it came from (though the servants who had drawn the water knew), the steward called the bridegroom and said to him, “Everyone serves the good wine first, and then the inferior wine after the guests have become drunk. But you have kept the good wine until now.” Jesus did this, the first of his signs, in Cana of Galilee, and revealed his glory; and his disciples believed in him.

Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


Robert Fulgum tells the story of a woman who was usually polite, reasonable, and sane, but who came mentally unhinged by the announcement of her daughter's engagement. I don't mean that she was unhappy -- to the contrary -- she was so excited about the engagement that she just about succeeded in overwhelming everybody with her excitement. You’d have thought it was her wedding or a royal wedding or a wedding that had been scripted by Steven Spielberg. It was going to be so grand and expensive that the father of the bride began to pray for an elopement. The mother of the bride had seven months to work on the wedding and no detail was left to chance or human error.

The minister met with the bride and groom three times. But the mother of the bride called him weekly and was in his office as often as the cleaning lady. There were teas, showers, and dinners. They auditioned and hired an 18-piece orchestra for the wedding music and secured the largest, grandest hall for both the wedding and the reception. If that wasn't enough, the engagement ring was returned to the jeweler for a larger stone, quietly subsidized by the mother of the bride.

And so finally the day came. Guests packed the building. The orchestra offered up beautiful music. The mother of the bride coasted down the aisle with the grandeur of an opera diva. Never did a mother of the bride take her seat with more satisfaction. She’d done it! The extravaganza was complete. She glowed, beamed, smiled and nodded her approval.

Then, as the orchestra played, chiffon-draped bridesmaids lock-stepped down the long aisle, while the groom and groomsmen marched into their place. And as the “Wedding March” thundered, four mini-princesses marched down the aisle chucking flower petals, followed by two dwarfish ring-bearers.

The congregation rose and turned in anticipation of the bride. Ah, the bride! She’d been dressed for hours. After a whirlwind of preparation, no adrenaline was left in her body.

Left alone with her father in the reception hall, she walked along the tables laden with gourmet goodies and absent-mindedly sampled little pink, yellow and green mints. Then, she picked through bowls of mixed nuts and ate all the pecans, and followed that with a chunk of cheese ball, a handful of olives, a dozen glazed almonds, a little sausage with a frilly toothpick, a couple of shrimp blanketed in bacon, and a cracker piled high with liver pate. To wash this down, she had a huge glass of champagne.

But what you noticed as the bride stood in the doorway was not her beautiful white dress but her unnaturally white face -- as white as her dress -- for what was coming down the aisle was a living grenade with the pin pulled.

And just as she walked by her mother, it happened! The bride lost it. Actually, there's no nice way to say it. She threw up; she threw out; she hosed the front of the chancel, two bridesmaids, the groom, the ring bearer and the minister. It was all caught on videotape, three cameras worth. Having disgorged her hors d'oeuvres and the last of her dignity, the bride went limp in her father's arms. The groom sat down on the floor where he’d been standing, too stunned to function. The infamous mother of the bride fainted. What followed was a scene that only the Three Stooges or the Marx Brothers could have rivaled. The groomsmen rushed about heroically. The mini-princess flower girls squalled, the bridesmaids sobbed, and people with weak stomachs headed for the exits. All the while, the orchestra played on.

The guests adjourned to the reception hall, though they didn’t eat or drink much. The bride was consoled, cleaned up, and fitted out with another dress and hugged and kissed a lot by the revived groom. As the wedding party was reassembled, a single flute softly played. Words were spoken and when the groom said “for better or for worse,” he truly meant it. Everybody cried as people often do at weddings, mostly because the groom held his bride in his arms throughout the ceremony; and no groom ever kissed his bride more tenderly than did he.

In today’s scripture, John tells about another wedding where something went very wrong. In Jesus’ day, wedding celebrations were grand events that went on for days, not just a few hours. There was plenty of eating, drinking, laughter, dancing and singing. Banquet tables were filled with platters of food and jugs of wine.

But at this wedding, one of the worst possible things that could happen, happened. They ran out of wine.

To run out of wine at a wedding feast was a huge social embarrassment. You can almost see the guests looking into the bottom of their empty cups and seeing no more wine, and looking at one another saying, “The wine has run out. Guess this party is over. It’s time to go home!” The steward, the wedding coordinator, was in a panic. And the host is saying: “What am I going to do? This is so embarrassing! How will I ever live this down?”

And Mary, the mother of Jesus, goes to the caterer and says, “See that guy over there; that’s my boy. Do whatever he tells you to do.”

Nearby are six stone jars. Jesus tells the waiter to fill it to the brim with water. When that was done, Jesus told the waiter to draw off a flask and take it to the caterer. The caterer took a sniff, sipped it, and rolled it over his tongue. He walked over to the groom and said: “I need to speak to you privately.” And out of earshot he said to him, “Are you crazy! Everyone knows you serve the best wine first, then, after the folks are a little tipsy and won’t know the difference, you bring out the jugs with the screw top lids. But you’ve saved the best wine for last.” That’s the story…except for one verse, John’s editorial: “This was Jesus’ first sign and it revealed his glory.

So what is a sign? A sign, in John’s gospel, is another word for a miracle. In John, a sign makes a statement; it calls attention to something. A sign says, “Notice this and the person who does it.” And what are we supposed to notice?

If you re-read the story, this time looking for the details of the story, you’ll notice we’re not told the name of the bride or the groom. John doesn't tell us who the DJ was or what food they ate or who caught the bridal bouquet. But John does give a lot of detail about one thing. And about this one thing, he’s very specific.

And when John does that, get’s specific, he means for us to notice. What’s the specific detail that I am talking about?

It was those jars. There were six stone jars each capable of holding 30 gallons. That's the detail. John tells a lot about those jars. There were six of them. Stone jars, not clay. They hold up to 30 gallons. Then he says they were stone jars that held the “water of purification.”

If you go down to Kroger or Schnucks, you’d see they have 20 or 30 different brands of bottled water for sale. I did a quick check on the internet yesterday…there are 83 different brands of water. But I didn’t find anything called “Water of Purification.” So what is it? What was it?

Maybe the best way to understand the waters of purification is to remember what your mother always told you to do before mealtime. IF she was like my mom, she said, “Always wash your hands before you eat!”

My friend Dr. David Jones tells it like this: Religious folks in Jesus’ time took our mother's admonition and raised it to an entirely new level. Washing your hands wasn't just about physical hygiene, it was about spiritual hygiene. They created a long list of elaborate rituals that called for the use of waters of purification. And you used the water of purification to wash your hands upon rising in the morning. You used it to wash your feet when you entered the house. You used it to wash before worship and before prayers. If you touched something that had been declared unclean, you'd wash. If you came into contact with the dead, you'd go wash. If you got involved with something messy (like childbirth), you'd wash. The list of purification rituals went on and on. A good idea was behind all of this: God is clean and God is pure. You can't be close to God and be unclean at the same time. Just as we need to wash the dirt off our hands, we need to wash the spiritual dirt from our lives.

All of this to say: the water that Jesus turned into wine wasn't just any water; it was the water that the people washed with; it was the water they counted on to make themselves clean and pure.

Jesus changed wash-water into wine! Now, some folks get stuck with the miracle itself. And some people get hung up about the wine...that He created wine...in fact, created a whole lot of wine! But the beverage is not the point. The point is Jesus and his extravagant love! So the story is not so much a story about a beverage, as about a blessing. So what is the wine? You know what the wine is! The wine is forgiveness. The wine is mercy. The wine is acceptance and community! The wine is Jesus. It is the amazing grace of God that cleanses us in ways that the waters of purification could never do!

And that’s a big deal! But it’s an even bigger deal because for a long time…so many churches and so many Christians have been trying hard to reverse this miracle and turn the wine of the Gospel back into wash-water, or at the very least, to water it down.

Again, David Jones says it like this: “Whenever we make people feel they are unclean, or unworthy, or that they have no place in the Christian church, we’re turning the wine of the gospel back into wash-water.”

“Whenever we preach more about shoulds and oughts than we do about love, or whenever we preach more about guilt than about grace, or more about hell than about hope, we’re turning the wine of the gospel back into wash-water.”

“And whenever we’re more concerned about respectability than about reconciliation, we are turning the wine of the gospel back into wash-water.”

Think about it! You know what I’m talking about! I mean, do you know anybody who has ever been told that they are such a sinner and so lost that God couldn’t possibly care about them?

Do you know anybody who has ever been told that they are not going to amount to much because they are not smart enough or not good enough?

Do you know anybody who has ever been led to believe that God loves only certain people...respectable people...highly moral people...but certainly not them?

When we don’t feel like we’ve been to church unless the preacher has blistered us with his words, we’ve turned the wine of the gospel into wash-water.

There’s a particular brand of Bible-belt Christianity that is designed to make you feel just that way.

My hunch is, some of us have heard that message, maybe we still hear it, if not at church, then at school or from our parents or from some of our religious friends, or even from that inner voice of self-condemnation and shame.

The miracle at Cana of Galilee is that Jesus changed the wash-water to wine! And again, what is wine? Wine is grace. Wine is Jesus. In fact, in the story…John calls it the best wine, the finest wine.

Now, I’m not a wine connoisseur. Methodist ministers aren’t allowed to be wine connoisseurs. But I have heard a wine connoisseur tell about fine wine. He tells it like this: “A great wine is unlike anything you’ve ever tasted. There is a fullness and richness to it that defies description. It is never drunk to get intoxicated. Rather, it is slowly savored because it enhances every other part of the meal.”

When I heard that, I thought: I get it! That’s life in Jesus. For life in Christ is unlike anything you or I have ever tasted…there is a richness and a fullness to it that defies description. It’s not about becoming intoxicated so that we forget the cares of the world; rather, it is something to savor that enhances every other part of life.

And everybody I know needs a little of that in their lives. But here's the kicker! We don't just get “a little of that.” We get 180 gallons (there are six, 30-gallon jars…that’s 180 gallons). Now, that's an awful lot of wine.

And that’s the point. David Jones says it this way: “Just as there was more wine than the guests at that wedding could possibly drink, there’s more goodness and grace in God's heart than you and I can ever use up. You and I don't have to worry about God ever saying: ‘I’m sorry, you’re too late. My supply of goodness and grace has run out!’”

Jesus gave 180 gallons of grace…enough to cover all of your sorrow, all of your sin, all of your guilt and all of your shame and all of your hang-ups, mess-ups and foul-ups! 180 gallons of grace for me! 180 gallons of grace for you!

Author Anne Lamott returned to the Christian faith and church after a difficult and troubled life. She tells the story of her conversion in her book, Traveling Mercies. She was interviewed by an evangelical magazine about her conversion. She said, “I am a Christian. But I never said that I am a (particularly) good Christian. I just know that Jesus adores me and he is only as far away as his name. I say, ‘Hi, Lord,’ and he says, ‘Hello, Darling.’ He loves me so much that he keeps a photo of me in his wallet. If I were the only person on earth, he still would have died for me.” We are loved beyond our comprehension, beyond our earning or deserving.

What I hope you’ll take away from this story in John’s gospel is this: There is a richness and a fullness in Jesus that defies description. He doesn’t intoxicate us so that we forget the cares of the world; instead, he adds to life and he enhances every part of life and shows us how to love the world in a whole new way. In him, you’ll know that you are God’s beloved child and so is every one of your neighbors. And in Jesus, each of us is the blessed recipient of 180 gallons of grace.

Let us pray. O God, we give you thanks that you grant us a gift of such excess and extravagance. We don’t begin to understand or comprehend. And we knew we didn’t earn it, but thank you for the blessing. For we pray in Christ our Savior, Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. William Barclay, The Gospel of John
2. Frances Taylor Gench, Encounters with Jesus
3. Adam Hamilton, “Living Under the Influence”
4. David Jones, “Washwater and Wedding Wine”
5. John Kilinger, A Devotional Guide to John
6. Calum MacLeod, “The Guest”
7. Tom Wright, John for Everyone, Part One

"Living in Easter’s Impudent Position"
April 12, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Matthew 28:1-10 NRSV After the sabbath, as the first day of the week was dawning, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to see the tomb. And suddenly there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord, descending from heaven, came and rolled back the stone and sat on it. His appearance was like lightning and his clothing white as snow. For fear of him the guards shook and became like dead men. But the angel said to the women, “Do not be afraid; I know that you are looking for Jesus who was crucified. He is not here; for he has been raised, as he said. Come, see the place where he lay. Then go quickly and tell his disciples, ‘He has been raised from the dead, and indeed he is going ahead of you to Galilee; there you will see him.’ This is my message for you.” So they left the tomb quickly with fear and great joy, and ran to tell his disciples. Suddenly Jesus met them and said, “Greetings!” And they came to him, took hold of his feet, and worshiped him. Then Jesus said to them, “Do not be afraid; go and tell my brothers to go to Galilee; there they will see me.”

1 Peter 1:3-9 NRSV Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! By his great mercy he has given us a new birth into a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, and into an inheritance that is imperishable, undefiled, and unfading, kept in heaven for you, who are being protected by the power of God through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. In this you rejoice, even if now for a little while you have had to suffer various trials, so that the genuineness of your faith – being more precious than gold that, though perishable, is tested by fire – may be found to result in praise and glory and honor when Jesus Christ is revealed. Although you have not seen him, you love him; and even though you do not see him now, you believe in him and rejoice with an indescribable and glorious joy, for you are receiving the outcome of your faith, the salvation of your souls.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.


I heard a story about a church in which a conflict arose between the pastor and the music director and it was reflected in the choir director’s hymn selections for the worship service. It started on one Sunday when the preacher was speaking on “missions” and said to the congregation, “God’s people must move out into the world.” After he finished, the music director stood up and led the congregation in singing the hymn, “We Shall Not Be Moved.”

The next Sunday, the preacher spoke about stewardship and challenged everyone to contribute to the church’s financial needs. After his message, the music director got up and led the hymn, “Jesus Paid It All.”

The preacher’s next sermon addressed the evils of gossip; and he urged the congregation to tame their tongues and squelch some troubling rumors that were circulating throughout the congregation. He sat down and the music director stood up and led the congregation in singing the hymn, “I Love to Tell the Story,” followed by “Oh, For a Thousand Tongues.”

The next Sunday, the minister announced that he was resigning. The music director led the congregation in singing: “Oh, Happy Day.”

Well, the minister turned in his resignation and delivered his final sermon the following Sunday. He said, “Jesus led me to this church and now Jesus is leading me on to another church.” He sat down and the music director stood and led the congregation in singing the hymn, “What a Friend We Have in Jesus”!

I am so thankful for our music staff and all the singers and musicians of this church…you and your music are always wonderful – and today, extraordinary!

And what a thrill it is to be a preacher on Easter! It’s better than being Irish on St. Patrick’s Day, better than being a North Carolina fan at last Monday night’s NCAA finals, and even better than being a child on Christmas morning. One pastor described it like this: “Easter is the day that God’s people get to sit on Cloud 9 and dangle our toes in stardust. If Easter doesn’t ring your bell, your clapper must be broken!”

But ya’ gotta’ know, preparing for Easter is complicated in a church like this one. The reason is simple: a lot more people come to church on Easter, more than any other Sunday. And we try to plan carefully for hospitality and wonderful music, overflow seating and video, more bulletins, and more information in the bulletins. We planned where people could wait between services and where they might park. Parking is a challenge here at Germantown. One of my dreams is of a vast church parking lot…blacktop stretching to the horizon as far as the eye can see. But for now, parking is a challenge!

All of which is to say that we are deeply grateful that you are here. In some churches you might get an Easter lecture on the merits of regular church attendance: something like, “I want to wish you a pleasant 4th of July, a wonderful summer, a happy Labor Day and Thanksgiving, because I won’t be seeing many of you until Christmas.” But you’ll not hear that from me! Because I’m so very glad you’re here. I’m so grateful you’ve come today. If you only come once a year, this is the day to do it. Not just because the music is great and the flowers are beautiful, but because what is proclaimed and sung in this and every church on Easter is the most startling, wondrous, world-shattering, significant piece of news imaginable.

What is that news? Christ is Risen! Christ is Risen, indeed. Christ is Risen! Christ is Risen, indeed.

This morning, I want to ask you a question: What would it be like if we could lose our fear of death? What if that darkness that is at the end of the tunnel ceased to be something that we dreaded and became instead a doorway of a new adventure?

I ask that because as much as I love to retell the story of Easter, Easter is not just about what happened in a tomb in Jerusalem 2000 years ago. Easter is about what happens in you and me when we allow the Risen Christ to come alive in us. It’s about the dawn of hope in our lives, about the song of hope and joy which can be heard even in the face of hatred and violence, persecution and suffering, sadness and death. Easter is not just about what became of His body, but what becomes of us, here, now, today and forever. Easter has the power to change how we face life and how we face death.

In her beautiful book, Intensive Care, Mary Lou Weisman tells the moving story of the death of her 15-year-old son, Peter, from the disease of muscular dystrophy.

She tells about an astonishing thing that happened just minutes before Peter’s death. In the final stages of the disease, Peter’s body was paralyzed and the delirium of death was taking over. Peter was moaning random, disconnected thoughts.

But then, suddenly, in a surprisingly clear voice, Peter spoke directly to Larry, his dad. He said: “Daddy, what does ‘impudent’ mean?”

Bewildered, Larry and Mary Lou looked at each other. What was this strange question coming from their dying son? Why was he asking: “What does ‘impudent’ mean?”

Even though tears were streaming from his eyes, Larry answered his son matter-of-factly. “Son, impudent means bold. It means shamelessly bold.” Larry says he didn’t know if that was the best definition, but that’s what he said.

And Peter paused for a moment, as death was closing its grip on him and then said, “Mom and Dad, put me in an impudent position.” And just before their son died, Larry and Mary Lou positioned Peter’s arms and legs in a posture of bold defiance, an “impudent position” in the face of death.

Hold onto that image for a moment, because there’s something we can learn from this story about the nature of Christian hope. Christian hope is kind of an “impudent position,” something that allows us to be shamelessly bold in the face of death and darkness.

Christian hope is not something sweet, timid or mild. Nor is it wishful thinking, like, “I hope it doesn’t rain or I hope the economy gets better soon.” Or “I hope I get that job, or that house or that girl.”

Those may be good hopes, but when we Christians use the word “hope,” we mean something very different. Our hope is that in this world of suffering and death, in this world of violence and warfare, none of these things have the last word.

A wonderful preacher by the name of Tom Long says Easter’s message is this: “Over against all of the visible evidence, love is stronger than hate, and life will prevail over death….” Then Tom adds: “Christian hope allows us to be shamelessly bold over against the powers of death and darkness in the world.” What does a shamelessly bold life look like?

I’ve seen it. Haven’t you?

Nancy Atkins died on Good Friday. But I saw it Thursday night when, after the Seder Meal, the clergy of Germantown United Methodist Church and our lay leaders (Bill and Cathy Whitaker) went to visit Nancy and Steve in Nancy’s hospital room at Methodist North. There were a few family members surrounding Nancy as she lay still and unconscious in the bed.

We greeted and hugged Steve and his family. I said, “Steve we’ve come to sing and pray with you and Nancy…is that okay?” He smiled and nodded. Rebecca put her arm around Steve…she led us in singing “Bless Be the Tie that Binds.” Some of you may not know the words to that song, but they go like this:

“Blest be the tie that binds
Our hearts in Christian love;
The fellowship of kindred minds
Is like to that above.”

And then there was a verse we didn’t sing, but we all understood. It goes like this:

“When we asunder part,
It gives us inward pain;
But we shall still be joined in heart,
And hope to meet again.”


Then we sang a few verses of “Amazing Grace” and Deborah Smith prayed a bold prayer of trust and hope. We saw the power of Steve’s faith as we heard him say: “I know where Nancy is going and it’s a good place, but it’s just so hard to let her go.”

That is being shamelessly bold in the face of death.

I saw it when I read the words Henri Nouwen wrote to his dad after Henri’s mom’s death. Henri asked his dad how the Easter story spoke to him now that he knew “what it means to lose the one you loved most.” It led to profound conversation! In his correspondence with his dad, Henri wrote: “The resurrection is God’s way of revealing to us that nothing that belongs to God will ever go to waste. What belongs to God (is) never lost…. The resurrection (may not) answer all of our questions about life after death, such as ‘How will it be? Or how will it look?’ But it does reveal…that God’s love is stronger than death. God’s love for us, our love for each other…is not just a quickly passing experience, but a reality transcending time and space.”

And I see a faith that is shamelessly bold in the text of a song composed by Natalie Sleeth. Natalie was a music major in college and she became a composer and she married a United Methodist minister. One evening after entertaining friends, the conversation turned to the poet T.S. Eliot and out of the blue, someone recited the closing line of T.S. Eliot’s complex poem called “East Coker,” the last line of which is: “In my end is my beginning.”

Those words grabbed hold of Natalie in a powerful way. She pondered them and they inspired her to write a choir anthem called, “Hymn of Promise.” In the last line of the hymn, Natalie Sleeth picked up the line from T.S. Eliot…and tweaked it a bit so that it reads:

In our end is our beginning; in our time, infinity;
In our doubt there is believing; in our life, eternity;
In our death, a resurrection; at the last, a victory;
Unrevealed until its season, something God alone can see.

“Hymn of Promise” was first sung at a choral festival in St. Petersburg, Florida. Shortly after that, Natalie’s husband fell terminally ill. He asked his wife to make certain that “Hymn of Promise” was sung at his funeral.

Subsequently, she rearranged it as a hymn and it has become one of the most beloved hymns of the people called Methodist! Twice United Methodist people have ranked it with Amazing Grace, Blessed Assurance, and How Great Thou Art. Why? Because it etches in our hearts the promise we so long to believe.

In our end is our beginning.

On that awful Friday afternoon, it seemed that all of the forces of injustice, violence and death had won the day. On Friday it all seemed lost. Jesus was dead, sealed in a tomb, and the disciples huddled in fear.

But God wasn’t done.

On Easter, God raised Jesus from death to life and showed us that violence, defeat and death do not have the last word. The last word belongs to God. When Jesus emerged from the tomb on that first Easter, He emerged with the promise that God’s mercy is greater than anything we’ve done or failed to do. And He replaced the fear of death with a promise that “in our end is our beginning” and knowledge that the grave is a doorway to the next part of God's grand adventure.

Reverend John Claypool was a wonderful writer and minister who wrote a prayer that is the text to the song the choir will sing in few moments. Some years ago, very close to Easter, John had a remarkable dream. It was a dream in which he’d died.

Like so many near death experiences, he found himself moving through a dark tunnel. And then he came to what he can only describe as a kindly light. In the company of that kindly light, he felt accepted, embraced and welcomed. He says that he saw no figure; instead, a voice spoke his name and said, “Welcome. I have some questions I want to ask you.”

John says he remembered tensing up because, like everyone else, he hadn't done life perfectly and thought to himself, “Here comes a catalogue of God’s complaints against me.”

But the voice said to John, “Can you weep for all the pain that you've caused others and you've caused yourself; for the way that you've abused power or neglected power; for the things that you've done that you wish you hadn't done, and for the things that you have left undone that you wish you had done?” John says, “I began to remember many of the things in my life for which I have deep regret.” John said, “I felt a profound sense of sadness.”

But then the voice said, “Let me ask you a second thing. Can you laugh at all the funny stories that you heard, all the hilarious things that you've witnessed and good things that have happened?” John says he began to think about all of the goodness, mercy and love he'd experienced. A great sense of laughter began to well up deep from within him and it seemed as if the God of the Universe was laughing with him.

When the laughter died down, the voice said, “I have another question to ask you. Do you want any more of it, this life that I want to give to you? Do you want more of it?” John remembered thinking, “If I say ‘yes,’ there will be both pain and there will be wonder. Do I want more of this bittersweet reality?” From deep within John the words rose up, “Yes, yes, yes! I do want more of it.”

And with that, the light said, “That's what I want to give to you. It is my good pleasure to give you life abundant. Therefore, enter into the joy of your Lord.” With that, John says he plunged further and deeper into the great ocean of love and light.

That is in part the message of the Easter promise. For Easter tells us that the love of God is bigger than anything we have done or failed to do; Easter replaces shame and sadness with grace and joy, and Easter tells us that we’re given eternal life on the same terms as we were given our birth -- not because we deserve it, but because God wants to give it to us.

So today, as Easter unfolds, I pray that you will see the good pleasure of God to give you life in all of its fullness, all of its passion, all of its joy, all of its courage, and all of its eternity.

And I hope your answer will be the same as John Claypool’s: “Yes, yes, yes!” Because if we want more of life, it is God’s good pleasure to give it.

Let us pray. O Lord, we give you our thanks today on this Easter Sunday for the wonder of the gift that you give us in the Resurrection of Jesus. Help us to see it as a treasure to embrace, as a mystery to comprehend, and as a treasure to hold onto forever. Speak to us in the songs of this day, in the fellowship and in the promise. May our lives be yours, O God, now and forever. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. John Buchanan, “Fear and Great Joy”
2. John Claypool, “Easter and the Fear of Death”
3. John E. Harnish, “Focused on Life”
4. Jim Jackson, “Let God Be God”
5. Tom Long, “A Living Hope”
6. Henri Nouwen, Our Greatest Gift, a Meditation on Dying and Caring; A Letter of Consolation

"Close Encounters"
April 08, 2009



" height="24" width="375" autostart="false" loop="false">



">Download the MP3
(right click, Save As)

imageClose Encounters. In the Gospel of John we read some of the encounters Jesus had with people in need.
"And Then the Cheering Stopped"
April 05, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Matthew 21:1-11 NRSV When they had come near Jerusalem and had reached Bethphage, at the Mount of Olives, Jesus sent two disciples, saying to them, “Go into the village ahead of you, and immediately you will find a donkey tied, and a colt with her; untie them and bring them to me. If anyone says anything to you, just say this, ‘The Lord needs them.’ And he will send them immediately.” This took place to fulfill what had been spoken through the prophet, saying, “Tell the daughter of Zion, look, your king is coming to you, humble, and mounted on a donkey, and on a colt, the foal of a donkey.” The disciples went and did as Jesus had directed them; they brought the donkey and the colt, and put their cloaks on them, and he sat on them. A very large crowd spread their cloaks on the road, and others cut branches from the trees and spread them on the road. The crowds that went ahead of him and that followed were shouting, “Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord! Hosanna in the highest heaven!” When he entered Jerusalem, the whole city was in turmoil, asking, “Who is this?” The crowds were saying, “This is the prophet Jesus from Nazareth in Galilee.”

Matthew 27:21-23 NRSV The governor again said to them, “Which of the two do you want me to release for you?” And they said, “Barabbas.” Pilate said to them, “Then what should I do with Jesus who is called the Messiah?” All of them said, “Let him be crucified!” Then he asked, “Why, what evil has he done?” But they shouted all the more, “Let him be crucified!”


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.

As Jesus approached Jerusalem, expectations were high and the atmosphere was electric as the crowd shouted and cheered as he entered into the city. Some spread out cloaks and branches. “Hosannas” filled the air as people praised the one who “comes in the name of the Lord.” They were shouting, “Hosanna; save us!”

But in a matter of hours, the cheering stopped and the crowds that had Hosanna-ed Jesus cried out, “Crucify him.” And those who had spread out their cloaks and palms, shook their heads and taunted, “Save yourself!” as he hung on the cross.

Whenever you read the Holy Week story, before you know it, it’s Friday and the cheering crowds are gone, replaced by a jeering mob. Judas has betrayed him. Peter has denied knowing him. The soldiers have tortured and tormented him. All of his followers, except for a few women, have deserted him. And what follows is another parade...only now he marches alone through the streets of Jerusalem, carrying a heavy crossbeam as the soldiers prod and push.

It is inescapable! After the cheering, comes the cross!

That cross becomes the central symbol of our faith. It adorns our denomination’s logo. It is prominent in our churches. It is on our healthcare organizations and hospitals.

It may be the most popular item of jewelry in the whole history of jewelry. There are crosses on gold chains, crosses of gold and silver and stone and wood...crosses adorned with diamonds. You can even go to the tattoo parlor and get a tattoo cross.

You can go to the great art galleries of the world and you will discover that Jesus’ death on a cross is probably the central event in art history.

Or consider the great music...all Masses and the Requiems of Bach and Mozart and all the others, all composed around this central event of the cross.

And then of course there are the great hymns that we sing, “O Sacred Head, Now Wounded,” “When I Survey the Wondrous Cross,” “Beneath the Cross of Jesus.” Later we’ll sing “Near the Cross” and “Were You There When They Crucified My Lord?”

And great writers are compelled by the cross. Even those who want nothing to do with institutional Christianity, focus on the cross.

Ernest Hemingway could not ignore Jesus, especially his crucifixion. In a short story called “Today is Friday,” he pictures three Roman soldiers in a bar after a particularly difficult Friday. They are rough and crude men and one of them is not feeling well and the bartender gives him something for his stomach.

One soldier says, “Jesus..., why didn’t he come down from the cross?” His friend said, “He didn’t want to come down!” The first soldier replies, “Show me a guy who doesn’t want to come down off a cross...show me one that doesn’t want to get off the cross when the time comes and I’ll climb right up there with him.” (The Short Stories of Ernest Hemingway)

Part of what is so compelling is that you have this sense that it didn’t have to happen. That Jesus could have avoided it.

He could have stayed back in the safety of the Galilee. He didn’t have to enter the city in such a provocative way, riding in on a donkey the way that the Messiah was promised to come. He didn’t have to go into the temple and upset the merchants and the money changers and the systems of that day. He could have fought back when they came to take him away in Gethsemane and he could have mounted a defense in front of the court that tried him. He could have at least tried to convince Pilate that he wasn’t really out to get Rome, and that his followers were nothing more than just a few unarmed peasants. He could have avoided the cross. Yet he did none of that.

And through the years, people who thought so much about it...scholars and historians and ordinary people...as they have tried to pin down the reasons for his execution on the cross -- how he alienated the powerful people in the institutional religion of his time and how he irritated the Romans – finally concluded that at the heart of it, there is one reason. That somehow, for some reason, he chose to die. It wasn’t so much that they took his life, but that he gave his life.

Why? Because he refuses to compromise. Because he truly believes that real life...the very essence of what he calls “eternal life”...is in living for others.

Why does he die? He dies for his people -- the poor and the oppressed of Rome, the persecuted and the trampled on. He identified with all the nobodies of the world of all ages who are not in control of their destinies: the poor, the homeless, the weak, the suffering, and the powerless.

Why does he die? I believe he dies to teach us how to live: to show us how to live by loving passionately, by caring deeply, transcending selfishness, to give our love, our resources to others and to causes that matter.

He dies to teach us how not to be afraid. To show us that there is a force that is more powerful than death...namely the love of God.

And he dies to say to all of us who are broken by sin, “My love is greater than your sin.” And so he stretches himself out on that cross and says, “This is how much I love you. This is the length to which love goes to win you back.”

You see, we will never fully understand Holy Week and the cross and the tomb until we use that little four-letter word, “LOVE.”

I was with a group of you in the Holy Land last year. We were in the Old City of Jerusalem, walking the Via Dolorosa that marks the path of Jesus on his journey to the Cross. We were walking in his steps.

Finally, we came to the Church of the Holy Sepulcher.

The Church of the Holy Sepulcher is 1700 years of religion wrapped around a rock. Christians revere that spot as the place of Jesus’ crucifixion, burial and resurrection.

In the year 326, Empress Helena came to Jerusalem and when they showed her this rock surrounded by stone tombs, she was so moved she knew that she needed to order that a church be built on that spot.

I’m sure that at the beginning, it was a good idea and that once it was beautiful. But what’s there today obscures Calvary, hides it behind walls of stone and gaudy ornament and endless controversy…as various Christian groups claiming turf vie for their piece of that rock. Fights occasionally break out as rival Christian groups compete for space, attention and dominance. But this is not new. Around 400 years ago it got so bad that the government at the time, gave the keys of the church to a Muslim family to assure that all people had access.

You enter the church through tall doors and climb steep stone steps to the right and you come to Golgotha, the place where both scholarship and tradition say Jesus was crucified. All around are Madonna statues, candles, dim lights, the smell of incense, and dark-robed priests. Beneath an altar is a glass case surrounding the tip of a rock where the crucifixion happened. There’s even a hole in the rock where a cross was lodged.

Then back to the left and around the corner is a tomb which is the traditional burial spot of Christ…it is under the same roof, but actually in another church. Two thousand years ago and a couple of million tourists ago, it was a cemetery. Today, it is a cathedral! The domes high above are covered with ornate paintings, obscured with centuries of candle smoke and the soot of oil lamps.

In the center of the cathedral is an elaborate sepulcher that surrounds the traditional spot of Jesus’ tomb. Oil lamps hang, surrounding the doorway, and a black-caped priest stands guard. His job is to keep the holy place safe and let 3-5 people enter at a time. The line moves ever so slowly. It is a long wait.

Dr. Jim Fleming, our guide, said we could go through the line but we would not see much of interest…what was there is now obscured with ornamentation. He said we would see nothing there that would help us picture the first century tomb and the place of Jesus’ burial.

So, Jim took us through another door behind the ornate sepulcher into a tiny room…dark and smoky, once a small chapel. It caught fire sometime ago and because of all the conflict of various Christian groups, they haven’t been able to decide whether or not or even who should restore it.

The room is lit by a single dim light bulb. When our eyes adjusted to the darkness, Jim showed us several rock-hewn tombs, carved into the back wall. These are tiny rough tombs, carved in rock. These are ancient -- at least 2000 years old. They are dirty, uncared for, no ornamentation and no priest to protect them. It was dark, cold and the stones are rough.

It was a tomb like that that held the body of Jesus, a tomb that witnessed history’s greatest moment.

As I looked at that dirty, tiny tomb, the thought occurred to me: Jesus allowed life to be taken from him and allowed himself to be buried in a place like this. He allowed himself to be placed in a tiny, dark, dirty, claustrophobic room and allowed them to seal it shut.

And because He did…because He allowed himself to be sealed in a dark tomb like that, I can know that there is no darkness He can’t understand. There is no pit so deep, but that He is not there. There is no experience so confining but that He is with us to help us make it through. There is no length to which He would not go to win my love.

So today, Palm Sunday, remember that after the cheering stopped, there was a cross and a tomb. And as you consider the cross and think of that tomb, know that only one word explains it; and that word is LOVE. He did it for love.

Maybe the poet says it best: Upon that cross of Jesus, mine eye at times can see, the very dying form of one who suffered there for me; and from my stricken heart with tears, two wonders I confess: the wonders of redeeming love and my unworthiness.

Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Brett Blair, “When the Cheering Stopped”
2. John M. Buchanan, “The Cross”
3. Thomas Cahill, Desire of the Everlasting Hills, The World Before and After Jesus
4. Leonard Sweet, “It’s Not a Snuggie Love”

"They Spit on Him"
March 29, 2009
Reverend Rebecca Luter

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Matthew 27:26-31 NIV Then he [Pilate] released Barabbas to them. But he had Jesus flogged, and handed him over to be crucified. Then the governor’s soldiers took Jesus into the Praetorium and gathered the whole company of soldiers around him. They stripped him and put a scarlet robe on him, and then twisted together a crown of thorns and set it on his head. They put a staff in his right hand and knelt in front of him and mocked him. “Hail, king of the Jews!” they said. They spit on him, and took the staff and struck him on the head again and again. After they had mocked him, they took off the robe and put his own clothes on him. Then they led him away to crucify him.

May God bless the reading of His holy Word.

Let us pray. O God, our Guide and our Guardian, you lead us apart from the busy world into the quiet of your house. Grant us grace to worship you in Spirit and in truth, for the up-building of every good purpose and Holy desire. Enable us to hear and understand your Holy Word. Grant that the words of my mouth may be your Word, and the meditations of all of our hearts may be acceptable in your sight. May we be changed by the hearing of your Word so that we would worship you not just with our lips at this hour, but in word and deed all of our lives. For Christ’s sake, Amen.

.
The last couple of months, the Prayer and Spiritual Formation team and I have been planning the stations for prayer that will be here in the Sanctuary during the Prayer Vigil on Good Friday. Early on, we decided that we would focus on images from the last week of Jesus’ life as described in Matthew’s Gospel. A couple of weeks ago as we met, one of the images that at first had been dismissed came back up.

When we first began planning, I suggested that one of the stations could be a bowl for people to spit in, as if they were spitting on Jesus. At first, the conversation centered around how gross that would be...and how uncomfortable people would be with it. Can you imagine spitting in the Sanctuary? Or seeing a container full of other people’s spit? So, the idea was set aside.

But the next time we met, it came back up. Because it is a powerful image. For the same reason, it is hard to re-enact hammering the nails into the cross, it is hard to spit and remember the mocking of Jesus. It puts you in the scene. You are part of the story, and you are involved in the crucifixion of God’s Son.

As we look at the story as Matthew recalls it, we see that when Jesus reaches the cross, the only people left are a group of women who have followed him from Galilee to care for his needs...and they watch from a distance.

Last week, we looked closely at the betrayal by Jesus’ friend, Judas. By the time he got to the cross, the other disciples would scatter from him as well. Caiaphas, the high priest, and the Sanhedrin, the court of the elders, the people entrusted to protect and lead God’s people and purposes on earth, would condemn him for blasphemy. Pilate, on behalf of the Roman government, the people entrusted with political justice, would not protect him and would sentence him to death. The crowds would follow the lead of the chief priests and elders who infiltrated the crowd and led a cry for his crucifixion. And finally, he would be mocked by soldiers who had no idea who he was.

From his closest friends all the way to soldiers who had never heard of him before, he was not recognized. No one saw that he was the Christ.

They spit on him.

William Barclay comments that “We may shudder at what the soldiers did; but of all the parties involved in the crucifixion, these soldiers were the least to be blamed. They were not even stationed in Jerusalem; they had no idea who Jesus was; they certainly were not Jews, for the Jews were the only nation in the Roman Empire who were exempt from military service. These soldiers were conscripts who may well have come from the ends of the earth, and they indulged in their rough horse-play; but, unlike the Jew [ish leaders] and unlike Pilate, they did it in ignorance.”

And yet, when we hear the details of Jesus’ passion, we want to cringe and turn away. First, Jesus was flogged. He was tied so that his back would remain exposed and lashed with a whip that had been studded with shards of broken pottery and sharpened stones. Many men died from flogging, from the blood loss. But Jesus lived. They took him to the Praetorium and gathered the whole company of soldiers around him. I’ve read that this group could comprise as many as 600 soldiers but that in Jerusalem it was likely less. Regardless, we are not talking about a few misfits who are doing mischief...hundreds of soldiers stood together and took part in their mock coronation.

Some found a scarlet robe and put on him. A bush just outside provided material for a quickly twisted thorny crown. A staff was thrust in his right hand and would substitute for a scepter. “Hail, king of the Jews!” they said as their turn came to kneel in front of him. And one by one they rose from their knee, spit on him, took the staff, hit him on the head, returned the staff to his hand, and the next one took his turn.

And it is so hard for us to hear and imagine because we know...we have a turn. We would have abandoned him if we were there. We are not more faithful or closer to Jesus than the disciples were. We are not less attached to black and white rules than the Pharisees were. We are not less concerned about maintaining our political peace than the Roman empire was. And we are not more compassionate toward the suffering of those whom we think have “brought it on themselves” than the Roman soldiers.

Judith Mattison writes this about the message of the cross for today: “The pain of the crucifixion for every one of us is that we are the ones who caused it to happen. We have tried to locate the responsibility and guilt in other characters in the drama, but we are the ones. We are they. We did it.”

She says, “We blame the Pharisees.... They were so ‘right’ in their liturgies and rules.... They could not allow Jesus or any person to suggest that all of us are equal sinners before God.”

“We blame Pilate...he did not follow his personal conviction. He caved in to the pressure of special interests and his own ambition.”

“We are horrified by the violence of the soldiers. The soldiers beat Jesus and mocked him and lost their ability to feel the suffering that Jesus experienced.”

“But,” she writes, “God knows we are the Pharisees.... We hear and see Jesus drawing into the circle of love all the riffraff.... We don’t like it. We don’t like diversity or change. And we are like Pilate, silent in the struggle against oppression, overlooking the pain of those who live without hope because we prefer our comfort.” And, too often, we are the soldiers, unthinkingly responding to others with indifference and disdain and never even seeing the human that is before us.

Jonathan Kozol is a renowned writer, a Harvard graduate and a Rhodes scholar in Oxford.... He has chosen to live his life listening and re-telling the stories of children who otherwise would go unheard and unnoticed. In his book, Amazing Grace: the Lives of Children and the Conscience of a Nation, he introduces the reader to children who live in the South Bronx of New York City in the neighborhood around St. Ann’s Church.

Alice Washington is one mother whose story he retells. She is a high school graduate, went on to finish secretarial school and was married. She left her husband after many years when he began to beat her. She and her two children depended on her two jobs, and she lost those jobs when she developed cancer and underwent a series of three surgeries. So, at the age of 39, she and her children became homeless. In 1983, they began a journey of dependence “two blocks from Times Square, [in] an old hotel in which the plumbing did not work and from which she and David (her son) and his sister had to carry buckets to a bar across the street in order to get water. After spending close to four years in three shelters in Manhattan, she was moved by the city to the neighborhood where she now lives in the South Bronx.” Then, she learned that her husband had also infected her with HIV, and so she continues a life of dependence...sick much of the time.

As he researched for the book, Jonathan and Alice became friends, and he shared with her what some of the children and youth said to him about their lives. One conversation with a group of youths revealed this perception of life in South Bronx, “It’s...like being hidden. It’s as if you have been put in a garage, where, if they don’t have room for something but aren’t sure if they should throw it out, they put it there where they don’t need to think of it again.” Another youth joins in, “If people in New York woke up one day and learned that we were gone, that we had simply died or left for somewhere else, how would they feel?.... I think they’d be relieved. I think it would lift a burden from their minds.... It’s not like, ‘Let’s figure out a way to kill some more.’ It’s like -- ...if you weave enough bad things into the fibers of a person’s life -- sickness and filth, old mattresses and other junk thrown in the streets and other ugly ruined things, and ruined people, a prison here, sewage there, drug dealers here, the homeless people over there, then five of the very worse schools anyone could think of, hospitals that keep you waiting for ten hours, police that don’t show up when someone’s dying, take the train that’s underneath the street in the good neighborhoods and put it up above where it shuts out the sun, you can guess that life will not be very nice and children will not have much sense of being glad of who they are. Sometimes it feels like we’ve been buried six feet under their perceptions of us.”

When Jonathan asks his friend, Alice, if she thinks these feelings go that far, she says, “Wishing poor people literally would die? Not all of them feel like that, I guess. Maybe the majority. Maybe not. I bet close to half. Most of them probably don’t think at all.... Maybe once a year they do. Some of them have parties around Christmas to raise something for the poor. If it wasn’t for the poor, maybe they’d have no reason to have parties.”

And we find ourselves taking our turn at the mock coronation, kneeling, “Hail, king of the Jews!” and spitting, and rapping him on the head with his pretend scepter, never even seeing the human before us.

We spit on Jesus. Every time we fail to see the humanity in another person. Every time we walk away from a person in need. Every time we remain silent about an injustice.

“The mock coronation. It is more than a cruel ridicule. At a deeper level it subverts the emblems of power and will portray a new kind of human (and divine) value about leadership (and about God!). The narrative plays out what Jesus had already explained: true greatness is not enjoying control over others and exploiting them, but living with compassion and caring towards others. Here is a different understanding of leadership and greatness...” (Loader)

Here is Jesus. Weak, bloody, tired...real. There are others who could perform miracles, others who spoke and taught with wisdom, others who had compassion for the wounded and the outcast.... There is no other suffering servant. There is no pain that we can experience that Jesus didn’t endure; no embarrassment that we can suffer that Jesus didn’t endure. He was betrayed, framed, unjustly tried, his death called for by a mob who was just going along, and mocked by strangers who didn’t know who he was and didn’t care to know. Writer Anne Lamott says that the most powerful sermon in the world is two words: “Me too.”

And the suffering servant is revealed as God’s will is done. There is nothing that we can experience, no darkness, that God doesn’t come alongside us and say, “Me too.”

The early church understood their own suffering and endured it as they remembered Jesus’ suffering. Paul quotes one of the earliest hymns in his letter to the Philippians when he writes to them, “Your attitude should be the same as that of Christ Jesus: Who, being in the very nature of God, did not consider equality with God something to be grasped, but made himself nothing, taking the very nature of a servant, being made in human likeness. And being found in appearance as a man, he humbled himself and became obedient to death – even death on a cross!

Our attitude should be the same as his. “The way of Jesus is the path of descent. It’s about our death. It’s our willingness to join the world in its suffering, it’s our participation in [acts of peace and justice], it’s our weakness calling out to others in their weakness.” (Bell)

“For someone to receive, someone has to give. For someone to be fed, someone has to provide the food. If someone is inspired, which means that life has been breathed into them, then somebody else had life breathed out of them. If someone somewhere benefits, then someone somewhere has paid something. God gives life to the world through the breaking of Christ’s body and the pouring out of Christ’s blood. And God continues to give life to the world through the body of Christ.” (Bell)

Will you descend? As you have the opportunity on Good Friday to remember the soldiers spitting on Jesus, will you join him or them? Will you empty yourself so that others know the “me too” in you? Will you give so that someone receives? This is Christ’s invitation to join him.

The ancient hymn concludes, “Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” Amen and Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. William Barclay’s Gospel of Matthew, Volume 2, in the Daily Study Bible Commentary Series

2. Tom Wright’s Mark for Everyone

3. Judith Mattison’s The Seven Last Words of Christ: The Message of the Cross for Today

4. Jonathan Kozol’s Amazing Grace: The Lives of Children and the Conscience of a Nation

5. Rob Bell and Don Golden’s Jesus Wants to Save Christians: A Manifesto for the Church in Exile

6. Donald Senior’s The Gospel of Matthew in the Interpreting Bible Texts Series

7. William Loader’s sermon “Passion Sunday”

8. Joshua V. Schneider’s sermon “The Man for Others”

9. Rev. Adrian Dieleman’s sermon “Mocked as a Prophet”
"Judas our Brother, Jesus’ Friend"
March 22, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
John 13:21-30 NRSV After saying this Jesus was troubled in spirit, and declared, “Very truly, I tell you, one of you will betray me.” The disciples looked at one another, uncertain of whom he was speaking. One of his disciples – the one whom Jesus loved – was reclining next to him; Simon Peter therefore motioned to him to ask Jesus of whom he was speaking. So while reclining next to Jesus, he asked him, “Lord, who is it?” Jesus answered, “It is the one to whom I give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” So when he had dipped the piece of bread, he gave it to Judas son of Simon Iscariot. After he received the piece of bread, Satan entered into him. Jesus said to him, “Do quickly what you are going to do.” Now no one at the table knew why he said this to him. Some thought that, because Judas had the common purse, Jesus was telling him, “Buy what we need for the festival”; or, that he should give something to the poor. So, after receiving the piece of bread, he immediately went out. And it was night.

Matthew 26:45-52; 56 NRSV Then he came to the disciples and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and taking your rest? See, the hour is at hand, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Get up, let us be going. See, my betrayer is at hand.” While he was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, arrived; with him was a large crowd with swords and clubs, from the chief priests and the elders of the people. Now the betrayer had given them a sign, saying, “The one I will kiss is the man; arrest him.” At once he came up to Jesus and said, “Greetings, Rabbi!” and kissed him. Jesus said to him, “Friend, do what you are here to do.” Then they came and laid hands on Jesus and arrested him. Suddenly, one of those with Jesus put his hand on his sword, drew it, and struck the slave of the high priest, cutting off his ear. And Jesus said to him, “Put your sword back into its place; for all who take the sword will perish by the sword.”

“But all this has taken place, so that the scriptures of the prophets may be fulfilled.” Then the disciples deserted him and fled.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.

He knew what Jesus looked like. He knew how tall Jesus was. He knew the length and color of his hair and his beard. He knew the sound and cadence of Jesus’ voice. He knew what made Jesus laugh. He had seen Jesus cry. There had been nights when the two of them had carried on deep conversations long after the others had fallen asleep. He was a friend and follower of Jesus. His name was Judas.

The closeness of their relationship becomes all the more apparent when you look carefully at the events of the Last Supper.

We tend to have a picture of the Last Supper as Leonardo da Vinci painted it. Leonardo painted it in the style of a meal... a banquet in his time, with all of the disciples and Jesus sitting upright in chairs around a table. But in reality, they were reclining around a very low table, as they dined. At a meal in Jesus’ day, guests would recline on their left elbows, laying on couches, around a low table called a triclinium, with their right arms free to take the food and the drink.

Picture it like this: Perhaps this afternoon, if you watch the basketball game lying on the sofa, propped up on your left elbow and eating popcorn or pizza with your right hand, you’d be eating the same way the disciples did at the Last Supper

I invite you to picture this scene: there are three people reclining on a cushion. I’m in the middle of those three. There would be a person reclining on my right and his head would be near my chest; and for the person on my left, my head would be just about at their chest. And that’s how it is described here in John 13:25 when it says, “John, the beloved disciple, was leaning back against Jesus.” That meant John was reclining to Jesus’ right, with his head near Jesus’ chest.

In the King James version, it says it this way: “John was reclining at the bosom of Jesus.” When I was a kid in Sunday School, in about the 4th or 5th grade, this verse always made us boys giggle, because for adolescent boys in the 1950’s, the word “bosom” was a funny and forbidden word.

To say that John was reclining at the bosom of Jesus, simply meant that John was to Jesus’ right. But that meant that Jesus’ head was at the bosom or chest of the person at his left. Who was that? In ancient times, the person who was placed to the left of the host at a meal was considered to be in the seat of honor, because that person could share the most intimate dinner conversation with the host. And who was seated at the place of honor at the most famous dinner ever given? Judas! John says: “Then, dipping a piece of bread, he gave it to Judas....” Judas was such a close friend of Jesus -- such an honored disciple -- that at his Last Supper, Judas sat at Jesus’ left…in the place of honor.

So, one of the most baffling questions in the Bible is: How could someone who knew Jesus so well, who had walked and talked with him, who had followed him, who had eaten with him and was seated at the place of honor at the Last Supper...how could that person possibly do what Judas did? Was it really the money? Or, was it something else?

Marcus Borg and John Dominic Crossan, in their day-by-day study of The Last Week of Jesus, say that in the events of that last week there is no hint of a motive. It could have been money. People do tragic things for a few dollars. But I don’t think that was it.

We may have a clue as to why Judas did what he did in a scene that comes earlier in the 6th chapter of John. It was just after the feeding of the 5000.

We’re told that after that miracle, the impoverished masses of people rose up and tried to make Jesus their king and that “Jesus, knowing that they intended to come and make him king by force, withdrew again to a mountain by himself.” (John 6:15)

But they continued to pursue Jesus, clamoring for him to become their king. And they kept on, until Jesus dealt with the issue once and for all. He said: “You seek me because you ate your fill of the bread. Do not labor for bread which perishes, but for bread which endures to eternal life….” (John 6:26-27)

And we’re told that from the moment Jesus renounced a political kingship, his popularity plummeted and many people abandoned him. And Jesus turned to the remaining disciples and said, “Do you wish to leave as well? There are some of you that do not believe.” (John 6:64). John editorializes, “For Jesus knew from the first who would betray him.” (John 6:71).

Could it be that at least one disciple still wanted Jesus to become king? Could it be that Judas thought that he could force Jesus’ hand…that he could precipitate a confrontation that would force Jesus to use his power and his ability to become King of the World? It’s an intriguing possibility!

If that is the case, then when Judas entered the Garden of Gethsemane, flanked by soldiers, his face may have glowed with anticipation. For he was thinking that a great revolution was about to begin and so he walked up to Jesus, called him “Master” and kissed Jesus.

But then Judas’ plan began to crumble as Jesus allowed himself to be led away and the tragic events of his humiliation and crucifixion unfolded. It was then that the reality of what he’d done came crashing down on Judas with the force of a sledgehammer. By trying to be the god of God, he’d become a tool of Satan. Judas had lost his dream, his Lord and was soon to lose his life. For scripture says: “Judas went out and hanged himself.”

It is a powerful, tragic and very human story! And from this story, I’d like to make two observations and two applications!

The first is this: It seems that Judas was perfectly willing to follow Jesus…until following involved a cross.

I think if Judas were here this morning, he might say to us, “Listen, before you judge me too harshly, you need to know that I followed Jesus further than any of you here in this room. For three years, I had no place to lay my head. I followed him up and down the dusty hills of Galilee; when Jesus got thrown out of the synagogue, I got thrown out; I endured all the same hardships. I only stopped short of going to the cross.”

Listen! It just may be that the difference between a faithful disciple and a Judas comes down to one question: Will we follow him to the cross?

It’s pretty easy to follow Jesus on Sunday morning! We all look and smell nice! We’re all on our best behavior; we live in the Bible Belt where being a Christian and going to church is the thing to do. But Jesus asks us: “Come Monday, will you take up your cross and follow me? Will you be crucified with me?”

What does that mean? It means that those of us who follow him will, in some way, have to participate in his death, live sacrificially and bear witness to his sacrifice and in doing so, come close to him and allow him to come close to us. It means that Jesus doesn’t want just a part of us. He wants all of us, just as he gave all of himself for us.

Consider this. How deep is your commitment to Christ? Is it just one of the many aspects of who we are? Or is it the defining principle above all others? Does your faith cause you to act differently from other people or to treat other people differently? Does it make you braver, more compassionate and generous? If someone looked at you would that person see reflected someway, somehow, the self-emptying love of Jesus Christ?

Clarence Jordan was the founder of the Koinonia community in Americus, Georgia. Out of that community, Habitat for Humanity was born. Jordan was known for saying that “Jesus has many admirers but few followers.”

Koinonia was always in trouble with authorities and neighbors because it was an interracial Christian community and because of its work with the poor. In the 1940’s and 50’s that was not acceptable in south Georgia. Clarence’s brother was a successful lawyer and was to become a state senator and Georgia Supreme Court Justice.

Once when Koinonia was in some legal trouble, Clarence asked his brother if he’d represent them in a legal action. His brother answered, “Clarence, I can’t do that. You know my political aspirations. If I represented you, I’d lose my job.”

Clarence said, “We might lose, too.”

His brother said, “It’s different for you.”

Clarence asked him: “Brother, why is it different? I seem to remember that you and I joined the church on the same Sunday as boys. When we came forward, the preacher asked me the same question he asked you. He asked: ‘Do you accept Jesus as your Lord and Savior?’ I said yes. What did you say?”

His brother said, “I follow Jesus, up to a point.”

“Could that point, by chance, be the cross?” asked Clarence.

“That’s right, Clarence,” said his brother. “I follow him to the cross, but I’m not going to get myself crucified.”

Then Clarence said to his brother, “I don’t believe you are a disciple of Jesus. You’re an admirer of Jesus but not a disciple. I think you ought to go back to the church you belong to and tell them you’re an admirer but not a disciple of Jesus.”

I think that may be how it was with Judas; he was an admirer, perhaps even a great admirer of Jesus, but not a true disciple. So a question for today is this: What about you? What about me? Are we admirers of Jesus or are we his disciples? Just how far are we willing to follow?

A second observation! Clearly, there were other disciples who failed and betrayed Jesus that first Holy Week.

In fact, we know a lot about one of them. Peter made a bold promise to stand by Jesus but disappeared the very moment Jesus met with trouble. He denied Jesus three times. At one point, he cursed and said, “Jesus who? I don’t even know this man.

But Simon Peter wasn’t alone. None of the disciples did very well in the final twenty-four hours of Jesus’ life. With the exception of a few women, everyone let him down. Everyone betrayed him in one way or another.

So the second question this morning is: What about us?

This last week in eNews, I referenced the American Religious Identification Survey that reveals that in America, there is a significant decline in those who claim to be a Christian. One analyst said it like this: Many people see God as a “personal hobby” and for many “religion has become more like a fashion statement, not a deep personal commitment….” (ARIS)

We betray and deny Jesus when we think we can put on and take off our faith when it is convenient. We deny him when we compartmentalize our lives because it’s too inconvenient or too difficult to be a Christian at work. We betray him when we allow our anger to hurt those around us. We deny him when we do not keep the sacred commitments that we’ve made. And we betray him by our indifference to those hurting around us and when we refuse to forgive.

So, this Sunday as we look at Judas’ betrayal and remember Peter’s denial and the failure of the rest of the disciples, we have to acknowledge our own tendency to do the same.

But there’s Good News! When we read the stories of Judas, I wish that Judas had stuck around for a little while longer. I wish that he had not given in to the horror of his own betrayal. For if he had stuck around, he would have heard the word of hope that the others heard and that I want to share with you this morning.

That word of hope is found when the other betrayers, who upon realizing what they’d done, turned, not to despair, but back to Jesus, and he received them with open arms and forgave them.

Why, the first thing Jesus said, even as he was hanging on the cross, was “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” He forgave them all!

The late Lewis Grizzard was a newspaper columnist and essayist known for his offbeat, often outrageous southern humor. Beneath the laughter, however, was a sadness – a life of personal suffering and loss. And some of Grizzard's pain came from his troubled relationship with his dad, an alcoholic who left the family when Grizzard was a kid.

Lewis Grizzard wrote: “Before he died, I asked Daddy a thousand times, ‘What is wrong? Why can't you stay sober? Why can't you stay in one place? What can be so bad that you can't talk about it?’” His father would or could not give a direct answer.

Grizzard says, “One day I pled with my father to tell me what was wrong in his life. I told my dad that it didn't matter what it was, no matter how terrible, that I loved him whatever the awful truth.” But his father could not respond. He could only weep, sobbing out words that he’d made “a bad mistake.”

“That's all I ever got,” said Grizzard. “He died, so far as I know, with his secret intact. What terrible secret did he have? Did he kill somebody? Did he rob or cheat somebody? Was he a child molester? I can think of no more unthinkables. Yet, no matter, whatever his sin, his secret, I loved him and I love him anyway.”

What a moving tribute from a son to a wayward father! Yet in a vastly more powerful way, it is the description of the Gospel itself, of the unwavering love that Jesus has for all of us, all of us who, like Judas, have secrets too shameful to tell. For Jesus says: “Whatever your sin, I love you anyway!

There is an ancient legend about Judas. It says that after his death, Judas found himself at the bottom of a deep and slimy pit. For a thousand years, Judas wept bitter tears of repentance in this dark, slimy pit. When all of his tears were spent, he looked up and way, way up he saw a tiny glimmer of light. After he’d contemplated that light for another thousand years, he began to try to climb up towards the light. The walls of the pit were dark and slimy and he kept slipping back down.

Finally, after great effort, he neared the top but then slipped and fell all the way back down to the bottom. It took him many, many years to recover, all the time weeping bitter tears of grief and repentance, and then he started to climb up again.

After many efforts and failures, he finally reached the top and found himself back in the upper room where twelve people gathered around the table ready to share a scrumptious meal and the finest wine. It was Jesus and the other disciples.

And when Jesus saw Judas he said, “We've been waiting for you, Judas. We could not begin until you came.”

That is the depth of the love of the cross.

Let us pray. O God, we give you thanks for your great grace, that you don’t want to start that great heavenly banquet until all come home. Surround us with your grace, move us with that grace, and shape us by it. For we pray in the name of Christ. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Joanna Adams, “Not for the Faint of Heart”
2. John M. Buchanan, “Betrayed”
3. Amy Butler, “I Confess: I Sold My Soul”
4. Lewis Grizzard, My Daddy Was a Pistol, and I’m a Son of a Gun, pp. 108-110
5. Tom Long, “What a Friend He Had in Judas”
6. Vic Pentz, “Judas”
7. http://www.dnj.com/apps/pbcs.dll/article?AID=/20090309/LIFESTYLE/90309014andtemplate=printart

"Judas our Brother, Jesus’ Friend"
March 22, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

John 13:21-30 NRSV After saying this Jesus was troubled in spirit, and declared, “Very truly, I tell you, one of you will betray me.” The disciples looked at one another, uncertain of whom he was speaking. One of his disciples – the one whom Jesus loved – was reclining next to him; Simon Peter therefore motioned to him to ask Jesus of whom he was speaking. So while reclining next to Jesus, he asked him, “Lord, who is it?” Jesus answered, “It is the one to whom I give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” So when he had dipped the piece of bread, he gave it to Judas son of Simon Iscariot. After he received the piece of bread, Satan entered into him. Jesus said to him, “Do quickly what you are going to do.” Now no one at the table knew why he said this to him. Some thought that, because Judas had the common purse, Jesus was telling him, “Buy what we need for the festival”; or, that he should give something to the poor. So, after receiving the piece of bread, he immediately went out. And it was night.

Matthew 26:45-52; 56 NRSV Then he came to the disciples and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and taking your rest? See, the hour is at hand, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Get up, let us be going. See, my betrayer is at hand.” While he was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, arrived; with him was a large crowd with swords and clubs, from the chief priests and the elders of the people. Now the betrayer had given them a sign, saying, “The one I will kiss is the man; arrest him.” At once he came up to Jesus and said, “Greetings, Rabbi!” and kissed him. Jesus said to him, “Friend, do what you are here to do.” Then they came and laid hands on Jesus and arrested him. Suddenly, one of those with Jesus put his hand on his sword, drew it, and struck the slave of the high priest, cutting off his ear. And Jesus said to him, “Put your sword back into its place; for all who take the sword will perish by the sword.”

“But all this has taken place, so that the scriptures of the prophets may be fulfilled.” Then the disciples deserted him and fled.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.

He knew what Jesus looked like. He knew how tall Jesus was. He knew the length and color of his hair and his beard. He knew the sound and cadence of Jesus’ voice. He knew what made Jesus laugh. He had seen Jesus cry. There had been nights when the two of them had carried on deep conversations long after the others had fallen asleep. He was a friend and follower of Jesus. His name was Judas.

The closeness of their relationship becomes all the more apparent when you look carefully at the events of the Last Supper.

We tend to have a picture of the Last Supper as Leonardo da Vinci painted it. Leonardo painted it in the style of a meal... a banquet in his time, with all of the disciples and Jesus sitting upright in chairs around a table. But in reality, they were reclining around a very low table, as they dined. At a meal in Jesus’ day, guests would recline on their left elbows, laying on couches, around a low table called a triclinium, with their right arms free to take the food and the drink.

Picture it like this: Perhaps this afternoon, if you watch the basketball game lying on the sofa, propped up on your left elbow and eating popcorn or pizza with your right hand, you’d be eating the same way the disciples did at the Last Supper

I invite you to picture this scene: there are three people reclining on a cushion. I’m in the middle of those three. There would be a person reclining on my right and his head would be near my chest; and for the person on my left, my head would be just about at their chest. And that’s how it is described here in John 13:25 when it says, “John, the beloved disciple, was leaning back against Jesus.” That meant John was reclining to Jesus’ right, with his head near Jesus’ chest.

In the King James version, it says it this way: “John was reclining at the bosom of Jesus.” When I was a kid in Sunday School, in about the 4th or 5th grade, this verse always made us boys giggle, because for adolescent boys in the 1950’s, the word “bosom” was a funny and forbidden word.

To say that John was reclining at the bosom of Jesus, simply meant that John was to Jesus’ right. But that meant that Jesus’ head was at the bosom or chest of the person at his left. Who was that? In ancient times, the person who was placed to the left of the host at a meal was considered to be in the seat of honor, because that person could share the most intimate dinner conversation with the host. And who was seated at the place of honor at the most famous dinner ever given? Judas! John says: “Then, dipping a piece of bread, he gave it to Judas....” Judas was such a close friend of Jesus -- such an honored disciple -- that at his Last Supper, Judas sat at Jesus’ left…in the place of honor.

So, one of the most baffling questions in the Bible is: How could someone who knew Jesus so well, who had walked and talked with him, who had followed him, who had eaten with him and was seated at the place of honor at the Last Supper...how could that person possibly do what Judas did? Was it really the money? Or, was it something else?

Marcus Borg and John Dominic Crossan, in their day-by-day study of The Last Week of Jesus, say that in the events of that last week there is no hint of a motive. It could have been money. People do tragic things for a few dollars. But I don’t think that was it.

We may have a clue as to why Judas did what he did in a scene that comes earlier in the 6th chapter of John. It was just after the feeding of the 5000.

We’re told that after that miracle, the impoverished masses of people rose up and tried to make Jesus their king and that “Jesus, knowing that they intended to come and make him king by force, withdrew again to a mountain by himself.” (John 6:15)

But they continued to pursue Jesus, clamoring for him to become their king. And they kept on, until Jesus dealt with the issue once and for all. He said: “You seek me because you ate your fill of the bread. Do not labor for bread which perishes, but for bread which endures to eternal life….” (John 6:26-27)

And we’re told that from the moment Jesus renounced a political kingship, his popularity plummeted and many people abandoned him. And Jesus turned to the remaining disciples and said, “Do you wish to leave as well? There are some of you that do not believe.” (John 6:64). John editorializes, “For Jesus knew from the first who would betray him.” (John 6:71).

Could it be that at least one disciple still wanted Jesus to become king? Could it be that Judas thought that he could force Jesus’ hand…that he could precipitate a confrontation that would force Jesus to use his power and his ability to become King of the World? It’s an intriguing possibility!

If that is the case, then when Judas entered the Garden of Gethsemane, flanked by soldiers, his face may have glowed with anticipation. For he was thinking that a great revolution was about to begin and so he walked up to Jesus, called him “Master” and kissed Jesus.

But then Judas’ plan began to crumble as Jesus allowed himself to be led away and the tragic events of his humiliation and crucifixion unfolded. It was then that the reality of what he’d done came crashing down on Judas with the force of a sledgehammer. By trying to be the god of God, he’d become a tool of Satan. Judas had lost his dream, his Lord and was soon to lose his life. For scripture says: “Judas went out and hanged himself.”

It is a powerful, tragic and very human story! And from this story, I’d like to make two observations and two applications!

The first is this: It seems that Judas was perfectly willing to follow Jesus…until following involved a cross.

I think if Judas were here this morning, he might say to us, “Listen, before you judge me too harshly, you need to know that I followed Jesus further than any of you here in this room. For three years, I had no place to lay my head. I followed him up and down the dusty hills of Galilee; when Jesus got thrown out of the synagogue, I got thrown out; I endured all the same hardships. I only stopped short of going to the cross.”

Listen! It just may be that the difference between a faithful disciple and a Judas comes down to one question: Will we follow him to the cross?

It’s pretty easy to follow Jesus on Sunday morning! We all look and smell nice! We’re all on our best behavior; we live in the Bible Belt where being a Christian and going to church is the thing to do. But Jesus asks us: “Come Monday, will you take up your cross and follow me? Will you be crucified with me?”

What does that mean? It means that those of us who follow him will, in some way, have to participate in his death, live sacrificially and bear witness to his sacrifice and in doing so, come close to him and allow him to come close to us. It means that Jesus doesn’t want just a part of us. He wants all of us, just as he gave all of himself for us.

Consider this. How deep is your commitment to Christ? Is it just one of the many aspects of who we are? Or is it the defining principle above all others? Does your faith cause you to act differently from other people or to treat other people differently? Does it make you braver, more compassionate and generous? If someone looked at you would that person see reflected someway, somehow, the self-emptying love of Jesus Christ?

Clarence Jordan was the founder of the Koinonia community in Americus, Georgia. Out of that community, Habitat for Humanity was born. Jordan was known for saying that “Jesus has many admirers but few followers.”

Koinonia was always in trouble with authorities and neighbors because it was an interracial Christian community and because of its work with the poor. In the 1940’s and 50’s that was not acceptable in south Georgia. Clarence’s brother was a successful lawyer and was to become a state senator and Georgia Supreme Court Justice.

Once when Koinonia was in some legal trouble, Clarence asked his brother if he’d represent them in a legal action. His brother answered, “Clarence, I can’t do that. You know my political aspirations. If I represented you, I’d lose my job.”

Clarence said, “We might lose, too.”

His brother said, “It’s different for you.”

Clarence asked him: “Brother, why is it different? I seem to remember that you and I joined the church on the same Sunday as boys. When we came forward, the preacher asked me the same question he asked you. He asked: ‘Do you accept Jesus as your Lord and Savior?’ I said yes. What did you say?”

His brother said, “I follow Jesus, up to a point.”

“Could that point, by chance, be the cross?” asked Clarence.

“That’s right, Clarence,” said his brother. “I follow him to the cross, but I’m not going to get myself crucified.”

Then Clarence said to his brother, “I don’t believe you are a disciple of Jesus. You’re an admirer of Jesus but not a disciple. I think you ought to go back to the church you belong to and tell them you’re an admirer but not a disciple of Jesus.”

I think that may be how it was with Judas; he was an admirer, perhaps even a great admirer of Jesus, but not a true disciple. So a question for today is this: What about you? What about me? Are we admirers of Jesus or are we his disciples? Just how far are we willing to follow?

A second observation! Clearly, there were other disciples who failed and betrayed Jesus that first Holy Week.

In fact, we know a lot about one of them. Peter made a bold promise to stand by Jesus but disappeared the very moment Jesus met with trouble. He denied Jesus three times. At one point, he cursed and said, “Jesus who? I don’t even know this man.

But Simon Peter wasn’t alone. None of the disciples did very well in the final twenty-four hours of Jesus’ life. With the exception of a few women, everyone let him down. Everyone betrayed him in one way or another.

So the second question this morning is: What about us?

This last week in eNews, I referenced the American Religious Identification Survey that reveals that in America, there is a significant decline in those who claim to be a Christian. One analyst said it like this: Many people see God as a “personal hobby” and for many “religion has become more like a fashion statement, not a deep personal commitment….” (ARIS)

We betray and deny Jesus when we think we can put on and take off our faith when it is convenient. We deny him when we compartmentalize our lives because it’s too inconvenient or too difficult to be a Christian at work. We betray him when we allow our anger to hurt those around us. We deny him when we do not keep the sacred commitments that we’ve made. And we betray him by our indifference to those hurting around us and when we refuse to forgive.

So, this Sunday as we look at Judas’ betrayal and remember Peter’s denial and the failure of the rest of the disciples, we have to acknowledge our own tendency to do the same.

But there’s Good News! When we read the stories of Judas, I wish that Judas had stuck around for a little while longer. I wish that he had not given in to the horror of his own betrayal. For if he had stuck around, he would have heard the word of hope that the others heard and that I want to share with you this morning.

That word of hope is found when the other betrayers, who upon realizing what they’d done, turned, not to despair, but back to Jesus, and he received them with open arms and forgave them.

Why, the first thing Jesus said, even as he was hanging on the cross, was “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” He forgave them all!

The late Lewis Grizzard was a newspaper columnist and essayist known for his offbeat, often outrageous southern humor. Beneath the laughter, however, was a sadness – a life of personal suffering and loss. And some of Grizzard's pain came from his troubled relationship with his dad, an alcoholic who left the family when Grizzard was a kid.

Lewis Grizzard wrote: “Before he died, I asked Daddy a thousand times, ‘What is wrong? Why can't you stay sober? Why can't you stay in one place? What can be so bad that you can't talk about it?’” His father would or could not give a direct answer.

Grizzard says, “One day I pled with my father to tell me what was wrong in his life. I told my dad that it didn't matter what it was, no matter how terrible, that I loved him whatever the awful truth.” But his father could not respond. He could only weep, sobbing out words that he’d made “a bad mistake.”

“That's all I ever got,” said Grizzard. “He died, so far as I know, with his secret intact. What terrible secret did he have? Did he kill somebody? Did he rob or cheat somebody? Was he a child molester? I can think of no more unthinkables. Yet, no matter, whatever his sin, his secret, I loved him and I love him anyway.”

What a moving tribute from a son to a wayward father! Yet in a vastly more powerful way, it is the description of the Gospel itself, of the unwavering love that Jesus has for all of us, all of us who, like Judas, have secrets too shameful to tell. For Jesus says: “Whatever your sin, I love you anyway!

There is an ancient legend about Judas. It says that after his death, Judas found himself at the bottom of a deep and slimy pit. For a thousand years, Judas wept bitter tears of repentance in this dark, slimy pit. When all of his tears were spent, he looked up and way, way up he saw a tiny glimmer of light. After he’d contemplated that light for another thousand years, he began to try to climb up towards the light. The walls of the pit were dark and slimy and he kept slipping back down.

Finally, after great effort, he neared the top but then slipped and fell all the way back down to the bottom. It took him many, many years to recover, all the time weeping bitter tears of grief and repentance, and then he started to climb up again.

After many efforts and failures, he finally reached the top and found himself back in the upper room where twelve people gathered around the table ready to share a scrumptious meal and the finest wine. It was Jesus and the other disciples.

And when Jesus saw Judas he said, “We've been waiting for you, Judas. We could not begin until you came.”

That is the depth of the love of the cross.

Let us pray. O God, we give you thanks for your great grace, that you don’t want to start that great heavenly banquet until all come home. Surround us with your grace, move us with that grace, and shape us by it. For we pray in the name of Christ. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Joanna Adams, “Not for the Faint of Heart”
2. John M. Buchanan, “Betrayed”
3. Amy Butler, “I Confess: I Sold My Soul”
4. Lewis Grizzard, My Daddy Was a Pistol, and I’m a Son of a Gun, pp. 108-110
5. Tom Long, “What a Friend He Had in Judas”
6. Vic Pentz, “Judas”
7. http://www.dnj.com/apps/pbcs.dll/article?AID=/20090309/LIFESTYLE/90309014andtemplate=printart

"Disappointed"
March 15, 2009
Dr. Deborah B. Smith

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Matthew 26:36-46 NIV Then Jesus went with his disciples to a place called Gethsemane; and he said to them, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.” He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee along with him, and he began to be sorrowful and troubled. Then he said to them, “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me.” Going a little farther, he fell with his face to the ground and prayed, “My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will.” Then he returned to his disciples and found them sleeping. “Could you men not keep watch with me for one hour?” he asked Peter. “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak.” He went away a second time and prayed, “My Father, if it is not possible for this cup to be taken away unless I drink it, may your will be done.” When he came back, he again found them sleeping, because their eyes were heavy. So he left them and went away once more and prayed for the third time, saying the same thing. Then he returned to the disciples and said to them, “Are you still sleeping and resting? Look, the hour is near, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us go! Here comes my betrayer!”

This is the Word of God for the people of God. Thanks be to God.

Let us pray. Dear Lord God, right now we just ask that you calm us down, Lord, and fill us up with the presence of your Holy Spirit. Let your light and power light on our minds, our mouths, our hearts, Lord. I ask that you especially anoint my mouth and my heart, Lord, so that everything I say will be done to glorify and magnify you. Lord, I ask that you let the words of my mouth and the meditations of my heart be acceptable in your sight, O Lord, my strength and redeemer. Amen.

In thinking about the Scripture lesson here today, I thought I would start out by sharing a little story with you about this couple who were sharing their wedding anniversary. As always, wives tend to get more excited than their husbands, and the wife was so excited on the day before her anniversary. She was flitting around the house and said, “Tomorrow, honey, I bet there will be something in the driveway for me that is shiny and that goes from zero to 200 in about two seconds.” The next morning, the wife went outside and found a small box in the driveway that had her name on it. She opened it and found a bathroom scale – all shiny and new!

Can you imagine her disappointment? I wanted to share this story because this tells us...maybe in not such a dramatic way...but all throughout life, we all deal with some type of disappointment – whether it is disappointment from our job, disappointment from our family, or disappointment from our friends. You see, disappointment in our lives is inevitable. It is not a matter of “if” you will be disappointed; it is a matter of “when” you’ll be disappointed.

Have you ever asked God: “Why, Lord, did you allow my friend or loved one to get so sick?” “Why, Lord, did you allow my situation to get so bad?” What did you do? Did you throw a temper tantrum? Did you close the door to your room? Or did you go on strike with God by not attending church, or not tithing, or finding something else to do?

Many of us enjoy being allowed to do whatever we want to do, but the challenge comes when we don’t get what we want. And when we don’t get what we want, and if we are not able to do what we want, we get disappointed.

And it is in our text today that we see how Jesus asks for support and a little encouragement, and he doesn’t get it. Jesus, in fact, is disappointed in one of his darkest hours. Jesus gives us an example as to how we should handle disappointments -- how to handle the situation when our friends and loved ones let us down.

These words by author Max Lucado from his book, And the Angels Were Silent, describe the scene well: “The final encounter of the battle has begun. As Jesus looks at the city of Jerusalem, He sees what the disciples can’t.... He sees the Evil One preparing for the final encounter.... Hell is breaking loose.... History records it as a battle of the Jews against Jesus. It wasn’t.... It was a battle of God against Satan. AND JESUS KNEW IT. He knew that before the war was over, he would be taken captive. He knew that before victory would come defeat. He knew that before the throne would come the cup. He knew that before the light of Sunday, would come the blackness of Friday...AND HE IS AFRAID.”

Here is a very different picture of Jesus. We don’t often think of Jesus being afraid, needing a little support from his friends -- the disciples -- but He was. He could not be human without really knowing what it meant to be afraid, especially of His own impending death. But that leads us to another helpful question: How did Jesus face his fear?

Beginning this Sunday, we will be focusing on “Following Jesus to the Cross – The Way of the Cross.” To see not only WHAT Jesus experienced for us, but also HOW Jesus approached His death. What was Jesus’ attitude? What did Jesus do on the way to the cross? What was important to Jesus as the time of His death drew closer?

Well, here we learn that two things are very important to Jesus: friends (relationships) and prayer. He knew that in spite of all of his efforts, his disciples barely understood the significance of this night; they had only the barest perception of what he was going to do for them, and even for us. He knew that in many ways -- though the disciples were with him bodily -- he was very much alone. It was in this way that Jesus entered the Garden of Gethsemane.

In the same way, we enter it as well. We enter our Gethsemane because of betrayal, disappointment, loneliness, loss, hopelessness, or despair.

Today, we look at how Jesus handled disappointment. Let’s look at what Jesus did there, to understand what we can do as we enter our own Garden of Gethsemane. You see, Jesus pursued relationships as we see in Matthew 26:36-38. Jesus drew friends around him in times of trouble, and at this moment in the Garden of Gethsemane -- one of the most difficult days of his life -- Jesus asked his friends, the disciples, to stay with him, and to watch and pray with him. In other words, Jesus drew his friends in with him as support during this troubling period on his way to the cross.

At this point, I want you to think about Jesus’ actions and then ask yourself: Is this what you do? Or, do you go into the garden alone -- that time of great despair?

You see, Jesus is teaching us that it is during times such as these that we need to be with the Body of Christ the most. Instead of withdrawing from everybody like some of us tend to do, we need to take the risk of asking someone to share our pain and anguish and to come with us in the garden. But then we may say, “I can’t be bothered sometimes because people let you down and they disappoint you” just like the disciples disappointed Jesus.

We know from the Scripture that when Jesus came back to his close friends, they were all asleep. All Jesus asked them to do was watch, stay alert, keep your eyes open, watch and pray.

I want us to consider here the sleeping disciples. You see, Jesus asked them three different times to keep watch and pray. Each time when he returned from the Garden of Gethsemane, Jesus found the disciples to be asleep. They disappointed him each time. But why were the disciples sleeping?

In some ways, I have much sympathy for the disciples -- the hour was late, they had just shared a meal together with Jesus, so they more than likely had full stomachs; they had been walking, and there was Jesus asking them to watch and pray.

I don’t know about you, but when I think of sleep, it conjures up a number of excuses and associations. Some people need more sleep than others. Some, like me, can get by with 5-6 hours. Others may need 7-8 hours of sleep. Sometimes, Brothers and Sisters, we SLEEP at the wrong times and in the wrong places, don’t we?

You see, some of us could very well identify with those disciples. When we’re full, we tend to sleep. When we’re worried or depressed, we tend to sleep. Don’t you know the disciples had to have been a little worried about Jesus? When we’re tired from working or playing all day, we sleep. When we are bored, we sleep. When a preacher doesn’t have a good sermon, we sleep! When there is a newborn baby in the house, some of us wish and pray for a moment – to sleep.

In thinking about sleep, I am also reminded of a time in my life when I was in the hospital about to deliver our son when things started going the wrong way – dangerously so. I learned that my blood count was so low that there was not enough oxygen for both the baby and me, so I had to be placed on oxygen. Then the doctor told me that all of my vitals and various other signs were indicating that I was about to give birth to a pretty sick baby and they assured me that they were paging the best neonatal doctor who was on his way to the hospital.

In the meantime, they wanted me to stay in a certain position, to give the baby a better chance of surviving which meant that they were placing me in restraints so I would not move or turn. I did not know what to think or say. I looked at my husband and he reassured me that everything would work out.

For a brief moment, I closed my eyes to pray when I was awakened by a sound of loud snoring. To my dismay, it was my husband. Why was he sleeping? Wasn’t he supposed to be awake to keep watch over me? You better believe, I was absolutely disappointed! My husband finally woke up and apologized, but he could not stay awake.

After the birth of our son, I asked my husband why he couldn’t stay awake. He said listening to everything made him realize that he had two people who were pretty ill, and it became too much for him to bear, and sleep became the coping mechanism for him. He just couldn’t keep his eyes open.

I never considered the weight and burden he had to carry for that moment. This is why I can understand the disciples. The disciples show their humanness by failing to do what Jesus had asked of them. But just as the disciples showed their humanness, Jesus demonstrated how to move past disappointments and how to stay focused on what really should matter to each and every one of us.

Jesus continued to pursue the disciples even after they failed him again, and again, and again (v. 43-45). Jesus continued to give the disciples an opportunity or another chance to support and encourage him.

It is here that we can probably say that this companionship -- this unity of Spirit -- was something very important to Jesus. This is so unlike us. You see, we get sidetracked because we tend to give up on people too quickly, especially when we really need them and they’re not there for us. We become paralyzed and bogged down with the question: Where were you when I needed you? You see, we automatically assume that they didn’t care.

Sometimes, Brothers and Sisters, I believe that we, too, forget that we disappoint people as much as they disappoint us. Maybe, as Luke 22:45 says, perhaps through sorrow they’re passing through their own GARDEN OF GETHSEMANE. But whatever the reasons, if anybody disappoints us, we should not be silent. Talk to them like Jesus talked to the disciples! Often times, people really want to be there for you and they can, if we don’t give up.

As we see the Garden of Gethsemane, we can see the picture of Christ standing alone, praying “thy will be done” – but urging the disciples to “Stay awake and pray” that they might be a people who would not fall asleep and become self-reliant, but would be committed to prayer. How true it is that though the flesh is weak, we have a Spirit that is more than willing to help us in our prayer.

I believe we live in an age where these words of Christ are more relevant than ever. You see, Church, disappointment is around every corner. Disappointment is there if one’s spouse is unfaithful, disappointment is there in our job market and job stability due to our economic crisis, disappointment is there as we continue to strive for the bigger and better, disappointment is there as we see some trying to hide Christ from those who need him. Yet, the words of Christ come back to speak to us: “Watch and pray, watch and pray.” Every day, we should let these words of Christ ring out -- “Watch how you live, watch what you do, watch who you are copying, watch your lives, watch how you treat your neighbors, and commit them in prayer to Jesus. “Watch and pray, watch and pray.

Will we listen to these last words of Jesus to us from the Garden of Gethsemane on the way to the cross? Yes, the body is weak – but how good it is that the Spirit is stronger -- so strong that we do not have to be disappointed. We simply, but profoundly, must take it to the Lord in prayer and do not lose time worrying about who is with us or who is not -- we need to be focused and pray to God, just like Jesus.

Don’t waste time like the disciples, sleeping instead of praying. You will not be disappointed. Stay awake! Watch and pray! Watch and pray! Be alert! Stay awake!

Let us pray. Dear Lord God, right now we thank you for the opportunity to come to you in prayer, Lord, and we ask that you continue to allow us to watch and pray so that “thy will be done.” It is in the name of your Son, Jesus Christ, we pray. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Max Lucado, And the Angels Were Silent: Walking with Christ toward the Cross. Nashville TN: W Publishing Group, a Division of Thomas Nelson, Inc.
2. Lynwood Morriss, “The Garden of Gethsemane,” sermon
3. The New Interpreter’s Bible – A Commentary in Twelve Volumes (2000). Nashville TN: Abington Press.

"Choose Life!"
March 08, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Deuteronomy 30:15-20 NRSV See, I have set before you today life and prosperity, death and adversity. If you obey the commandments of the LORD your God that I am commanding you today, by loving the LORD your God, walking in his ways, and observing his commandments, decrees, and ordinances, then you shall live and become numerous, and the LORD your God will bless you in the land that you are entering to possess. But if your heart turns away and you do not hear, but are led astray to bow down to other gods and serve them, I declare to you today that you shall perish; you shall not live long in the land that you are crossing the Jordan to enter and possess. I call heaven and earth to witness against you today that I have set before you life and death, blessings and curses. Choose life so that you and your descendants may live, loving the LORD your God, obeying him, and holding fast to him; for that means life to you and length of days, so that you may live in the land that the LORD swore to give to your ancestors, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob.

Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.

Moses’ days were coming to an end. He knew that soon he would rest from his labors and awaken in the arms of angels. And so he gathered together all of the fellow travelers to say farewell, to preach one last message and to remind them of their story...to retell the story of the long journey from slavery to freedom.

Stretching before him, as far as his eyes could see, were a host of young Israelites. Though his eyes were dimmed by the years, he could surely tell just how young they were. Not one of them had a single memory of the pain of slavery. These were the desert kids...born among the rigors of the Sinai during all those years of wandering. All but two of their parents had passed away. They knew only by hearsay of the degradation of slavery. They knew the wilderness: the blazing heat, the cold nights, the diet of manna and quail, the sandstorms, the movement from oasis to oasis, and the constant search for water.

They had heard pieces of the Exodus story from their parents, but what they had heard had come filtered through the same folks who had grumbled and complained constantly, and rebelled against Moses’ leadership almost every step of the way. This was Moses’ chance to set the record straight...to get his story out...not just for them, but forever.

So, Moses begins to tell the story...their shared story...the story of the Exodus. He told it all: the good and the bad and the ugly of it...about the fear and the exhilaration, the desperation, the adventure, the frustration that he had felt and the frustration he sensed from God, the amazing grace of God, The Ten Commandments, the stunning miracles and the victories they had had, and the long 40-year journey.

But then his strength begins to fade. In a last burst of energy, he tries to kind of sum it all up. He lays before them the challenges and the glory of the days ahead. He gives them assurances and warnings. He reminds them of all the laws and the commandments. But he knows that life is about more than just “shoulds” and “oughts,” as important as they were. It was about loving God...about walking in the ways of God...and building this new holy community of God. So, with his energy almost gone, he sums it all up saying, “I set before you today life and prosperity, adversity and death. Therefore, choose life....choose life!” I almost picture him at that point losing his last bit of breath and energy and collapsing into the arms of his assistants, and yet, with the last breath he has, continually saying to them, “Choose life. I put before you life and death. Choose life.

As I read Moses’ long sermon, filling the entire book of Deuteronomy, I found myself wondering, “What would Moses say to you and me today, if Moses were here?”
I wrestled with that! I think he would want to say so many things, but today, I picked three short sayings that I think Moses would offer to you and me in this place and in this time. I think he would want to say: Don’t forget to remember. Then, I think he would say: Live in gratitude, even for life’s imperfect gifts. And finally this: Never forget: Life is what happens to you on the way to the Promised Land.

First, he would say: Don’t forget to remember!

Never forget the story of your deliverance, because whether you were there or not, it is your story! Moses understood that their survival as the people of God depended, in part, upon their ability to remember whose they were and what God had done on their behalf. So he says, “Remember!” “Remember that you are part of a story that began before you were born. Remember that it was God who brought us through the Red Sea, God who carried us through the wilderness, God who bore us on eagles’ wings.”

As people of faith, I think we could learn a lot from our Jewish friends, who instill in young people a shared memory of who they are as a people.

A young person just beginning their teen years recites these ancient words: “When we were in Egypt, God heard our cry and brought us out with a strong arm and a mighty hand.” Who is saying that? A 13-year old boy or girl...who has maybe never seen more than a map of Israel! But in a deeper sense, this teenager has been there...was in Egypt...was in the wilderness and crossed over into the Promised Land. This is the history of his people and so it’s his history.

Fred Craddock tells about being in a car in Israel, driving from the airport at Tel Aviv to Jerusalem. The Israeli driver was very zealous for his country and his people. The driver says, “Sir, would it be okay if we pulled off the road here? I’d like to show you something. I’d like to tell you about something that happened.” Fred agreed. They pulled off to the side and the man pointed to a hill and began to describe a battle that happened there between the Jews and their enemy.

He said, “That road at the base of the hill was the route we Jews were to take into battle. Our enemy had hidden themselves in the trees above that road. We heard of their plan that they were going to ambush us and we came around the back side of the hill and were able to avoid the ambush and were victorious in the battle.”

Thinking that the driver might be talking about the 1948 war or the 6-day war in 1967, Fred said, “Which of those wars are you referring to?” The old man said, “It was the Maccabean War.” Now, the Maccabean War happened in 165 BC. Fred said, “You told that story as if you were a member of that army. Do you realize you told the story as if you were there?” The old driver smiled and said, “Well, I guess I was.”

You know, I never hear Christians say, “We were with Jesus by the Galilee. We were there with Him in Jerusalem at the cross, and at the empty tomb. We were with Him on the Road to Emmaus. Or we were with the suffering Christians who were in the Roman coliseum, or there gathering in the catacombs.” You and I tend to think in terms of our own personal experiences. Yet, we’re part of a people and a history and a story. And if we are not careful, we cut ourselves off from our past. We become like orphans without a memory of our story.

Part of why we gather here every Sunday is we gather to do some memory work...seeking to remember who God is, what God has done for us, and remember who we are.

As followers of Christ, we have a unique part of the story – the story of how, when we were utterly helpless, God acted on our behalf. It’s the story of how God -- in an extravagant, unearned, unadulterated act of grace -- came among us to save us. Our story is a story of God’s grace!

I heard about another story of grace this last week. Juan Carlos Ortiz is a Hispanic pastor. He tells how one day a member of his church who was a jeweler, called him and said, “Pastor, I am going out of business and I would like for you to come to my store tomorrow. I will sell you anything in my store. I will show you the best jewelry I have and you can buy any of it at my cost.”

Pastor Ortiz said, “I can’t come to your store tomorrow.” “Well, come the next day,” says the jeweler. “I can’t,” says Pastor Ortiz. “I’m going to be out of the city.” The jeweler asks, “Well, can’t you arrange somehow to come?” The pastor said, “I can’t come.”

The jeweler said, “I’ll tell you what I’ll do. I’ll come to your office tomorrow. I’ll bring the best things that I have. I’ll lay them out on your desk and you can pick anything that you want, at my cost. It’s yours! Juan Carlos said, “What could I say? I said, ‘yes, come.’”

The next morning, Juan Carlos and his wife, Martha, are on an errand. Martha says, “Juan Carlos, do you know what today is?” Juan is thinking, “This is a trick question!” He says, “I’m not quite sure what today is, but I bet I could guess if you would give me a clue.” She looks at him with that stern look and says, “Juan Carlos, today is our anniversary.” He says to her, “Oh honey, would I forget our anniversary? Come to my office and see what I have laid out on my desk for you. You can pick anything that you want! It’s yours!” And under his breath, he whispers, “Thank you, Jesus.”

Our story, our shared story, is a story of that kind of amazing grace of a God who accepts us, but accepts us as flawed as we are, and who is planning wonderful things for us even when we make mistakes. So don’t forget to remember the story of God’s amazing grace in Jesus Christ!

Then, second, I think Moses would say to you and me: Always live a life of gratitude, even for the imperfect gifts of life.

I think Moses would want to say to you and me that the lack of gratitude was one of the biggest issues that he had to face among the people that he was leading out of slavery. They had lived 400 years in slavery. For 400 years, they had dreamed of freedom. Then it came. God had intervened. They were given a new identity, given a land of promise. They even lived in the constant care of this loving God. They had everything that they needed.

And they were filled with gratitude, right? No! Not at all!

It seems two words characterized their attitude: complaining and grumbling. Complaining and grumbling were the two dominant words continually heard from the people throughout the Exodus. It didn’t seem to matter what God gave them...whether it was liberation, or divine guidance, or The Ten Commandments, or mamma, or hope for the future. It was never enough. All they could do, it seemed, was grumble and complain.

But I understand that! And I know you do, too. That’s how we are! Sometimes the little things can make such a difference. There’s a line that comes from Snoopy in one of the Charlie Brown comics that I think might be helpful.

Snoopy is lying on top of his doghouse as he so often did in the Snoopy cartoons. Snoopy is sad. It is Thanksgiving Day and Charlie Brown and his family are all gathered in the house and they are having Thanksgiving dinner. They have turkey and dressing and cranberry sauce and all of the trimmings. Snoopy is stuck out on his doghouse with nothing but dog food to eat. He is not happy about this at all until a thought occurs to him: “It could be worse! I could have been born a turkey!”

Now, with that in mind this morning, I would like for you to re-learn that phrase: “It could be worse!” I’d like you to say that with me right now: It could be worse!

Today, you are going to leave this church and you are going to go out and get into a vehicle to go home and you’re probably going to be tempted to think, somewhere along the way, “I would really be much happier if I had a nicer car, a newer car, a more expensive car.” But today you are not going to do that because when you get into your vehicle and you are tempted to say, “If only I had a nicer car”...what are you going to say? “It could be worse!”

When you get home today, you’re going to take a key out of your pocket and you are going to open a door and walk into a house. And you are going to be tempted to say, “If only I had a nicer, bigger, more expensive house with all the luxuries I’ve always wanted.” But instead, when you open the door and you are tempted to say that, what are you going to say? “It could be worse!”

Tomorrow morning when you are in bed and the alarm goes off and you roll over and look at your spouse, you’re going to say what? No! Don’t do that!

Moses would want to say to you and me: Practice gratitude! Learn to delight in even the small, imperfect gifts of life that come your way.

If you are married, it didn’t take you long to realize that your spouse came with a label that said, “Slightly imperfect.” But do you know what? Your spouse has probably noted the same about you!

When you had a child that was born to you, you probably said, “She’s perfect...he’s perfect.” But it doesn’t take long to realize that possessing ten fingers and ten toes does not equate to perfection. And your children could probably vouch for the fact that there aren’t too many perfect parents in this world either.

And what about our bodies? We all struggle with our bodies. We say, “If only my body was different...if only I was taller or shorter or thinner or prettier or healthier or more muscular, then I would be grateful.” Your body may not be perfect, but the body that you have...what a gift it is!

I think Moses would want to say to you and me: Learn to be grateful for the imperfect gifts of life. For if you and I are always waiting for perfection...if we withhold gratitude hoping to have that perfect spouse or that perfect child or the perfect body or the perfect church or the perfect job...we will never be grateful at all.

And it helps to realize that God is pleased with imperfect gifts, for we give our soiled hearts to God. We give our imperfect lives to God and God receives them with immense joy. Learn to live in gratitude.

Finally, I think Moses would want to say to us: Remember that life is what happens to you on the way to the Promised Land.

Life is what happens to us while we’re waiting for something else to occur. God’s greatest gift to you and me is this very moment...right here...right now. Yes, God has given us amazing promises about the future, but we must never forget that this moment, with all of its joy and its pain, with all of its wonder and mystery, is God’s great gift. God says: I’m with you here and now; life is about what happens on the way to whatever Promised Land we seek. But, because we go through life so hurried, in such a rush, so preoccupied with what’s going to come next...what we’re going to do next...we end up missing the beauty and the power and the wonder, and even God, in this present moment.

Joshua Bell is a master violinist. Some of you may have even heard him play. His parents knew that there was something remarkable about Joshua when he was four years old. He loved music so much that he would get rubber bands and attach them to the dresser drawer in his room and play classical music on them and adjust the pitch by opening and closing the drawers. His parents said, “We better get this boy some music lessons!” He became the greatest violinist in the world today. He owns and plays one of the most expensive violins, a Stradivarius. That is his instrument, and it’s worth millions.

Somebody came up with the idea: “What if Joshua Bell, the greatest violinist in the world, with the best instrument in the world, played some of the most beautiful music in the world in a subway station in Washington, D.C. during rush hour? What would happen?”

They asked leading musicians and they said, “People will stop and listen. If he has his violin case open, people will fill it with money. People will stop by the hundreds. They’ll even need crowd control when Joshua Bell plays his violin.”

So they tried it. The world’s greatest violinist played the world’s most beautiful music, on the world’s most expensive instrument in a subway station in Washington, D.C.

You can see a short video of it on the internet. You can watch as more than a thousand people pass him by. A thousand people don’t even stop to notice and acknowledge that he is there. He plays eight pieces of the most beautiful music in the world that people by the scores would pay hundreds of dollars to listen to in a concert hall.

It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and people just walked by...a thousand of them! He finished, and not a single person applauded. Oh, a few people paused a moment to listen but everyone else – over a thousand people – just walked on by.

One woman, who had recently heard him in concert and recognized him, dropped a twenty dollar bill in his violin case. Of all the other people who passed by, they put in $12.37.

Why didn’t people stop to listen? Why didn’t they give him more recognition? They had places to go, things to do. They were rushed and hurried and they didn’t realize that the master was at work. How often do we treat God just that way?

Listen, God is never somewhere else. God is right where you are. Life is never someplace else. Life is right here. Right now. Right where you live...in this very moment. The greatest moment of your life is this present moment, not because it is pleasant or happy or easy, but because this moment is the only moment you’ve got.

We can spend an eternity waiting for tomorrow and worrying about it, planning for it, dreaming of it, and fail to live now. This moment, this very moment, is God’s irreplaceable gift.

So what might Moses want to say to us today? I can’t say for sure. But judging from the things that happened on the journey, I think he would say these three things: Never forget to remember. Live in gratitude, even for the slightly imperfect gifts of life. And never forget: life is what happens to you on the way to the Promised Land.

Let us pray. God, we thank you today that you’ve invited us to meet a man born so long ago...a great leader...a man of faith. Teach us, in small ways and in the big challenges of life, what it means to be your person. Help us, O Lord, to choose life. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Craig Barnes, “No is a Spiritual Word”
2. John Buchanan, “Getting Your Priorities Right”
3. Bruce Larson, “Choose Life!”
4. John Ortberg, “It All Goes Back in the Box” and God is Closer Than You Think
5. Philip Yancey, The Bible Jesus Read

"Giants & Grasshoppers"
March 01, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff
Numbers 13:1-2; 25-33 NRSV The LORD said to Moses, “Send men to spy out the land of Canaan, which I am giving to the Israelites; from each of their ancestral tribes you shall send a man, every one a leader among them.

At the end of forty days they returned from spying out the land. And they came to Moses and Aaron and to all the congregation of the Israelites in the wilderness of Paran, at Kadesh; they brought back word to them and to all the congregation, and showed them the fruit of the land. And they told him, “We came to the land to which you sent us; it flows with milk and honey, and this is its fruit. Yet the people who live in the land are strong, and the towns are fortified and very large; and besides, we saw the descendants of Anak there. The Amalekites live in the land of the Negeb; the Hittites, the Jebusites, and the Amorites live in the hill country; and the Canaanites live by the sea, and along the Jordan.”

But Caleb quieted the people before Moses, and said, “Let us go up at once and occupy it, for we are well able to overcome it.” Then the men who had gone up with him said, “We are not able to go up against this people, for they are stronger than we.” So they brought to the Israelites an unfavorable report of the land that they had spied out, saying, “The land that we have gone through as spies is a land that devours its inhabitants; and all the people that we saw in it ware of great size. There we saw the Nephilim (the Anakites come from the Nephilim); and to ourselves we seemed like grasshoppers, and so we seemed to them.”


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.

One of my passions is Memphis basketball! Both kinds...College and NBA, Tigers and Grizzlies! And I’ve discovered something. Over the years, I’ve become an expert referee! The more I’ve watched Tigers and Grizzlies basketball, the more I sometimes believe that I could ref the game far better from the stands and from in front of the television set, than those guys in striped suits down on the court. Oh, if only they would give me a whistle! In some games, I think, “Are the referees even watching the same game that I’m watching?” I’ll see a kid on our team that gets hacked and mugged and punched and tripped, and I’m thinking it’s time to call 911. And the referee blows his whistle and calls a foul on our guy! “Are they even watching the same game?”

I think Caleb must have felt just that way as he heard the report of the ten spies who had gone with him to spy out the Promised Land.

Caleb was one of twelve spies that Moses had sent into the Promised Land to check things out. Their instructions were clear: check out the people; see if they’re strong or weak. Check out the land; see if it is good or bad. Is it really a land of milk and honey? And check out the cities; see whether they’re fortified and well defended.

The twelve spies are gone for 40 days…which is the Bible’s way of saying they were gone a long time. It was about a 500 mile round trip; they explored Negev, the Judean hills and the Galilee. And they returned from their intelligence gathering mission, bringing back huge pomegranates, figs and a cluster of grapes so large that they had to carry it on a pole between two men.

They said, “Oh yes, it is most definitely a land of milk and honey. That’s the good news. But there’s some very bad news. The people there are strong; their cities are fortified and the descendants of Anak live there.” Anakites were tall people, probably much like some of us…oh, they were tall for that day, 6’, or even 6’6”, quite tall when the average Israelite was maybe 5’8”. To the twelve spies, it may have seemed as if they had walked into a village of NBA stars. So ten of the twelve spies said, “Yes, it’s a wonderful land; it is a land of milk and honey. But it’s far too dangerous; it’s just too risky. We advise against it.” That was the majority report from ten of the spies.

Caleb and Joshua were the other two spies. And as Caleb listened to the pessimistic report of the ten, he must have wondered: “Were they even watching the same game?” And so he said to all of the Israelites: “Don’t be discouraged! We can take this land. It doesn’t matter if the cities are fortified or the people are tall, for the Lord God is on our side.”

At this point, the ten spies dug in their heels. And they began to exaggerate the dangers. They changed their original report to be much more threatening. They say: “There’s no way we can take this land. The people are stronger than us. The tall people are no longer just the Anakites but the Nephilim, giants of great size…9 foot tall mythical beings, so large, they say, ‘we felt like grasshoppers next to them.’” And the land, which a minute ago was a delightful place of milk and honey, now suddenly becomes a “land that devours its inhabitants.”

It’s a fascinating and tragic story. The ten spies forget all about the milk and honey and the land’s abundance and they forget all about God. All they could see were the giants that were there. They lost sight of the promises of God. They exaggerated the risks and blew the dangers out of proportion.

It happens. It happens even today. Our fears expand, our worries multiply, our faith begins to shrink, and the giants seem so much bigger than they are.

These are hard economic times and there’s much uncertainty. But in The Wall Street Journal, economist Bradley Schiller cautioned about the tendency among pundits and politicians to pander to our paranoia, to engage in economic fear-mongering by constantly raising the specter of the Great Depression and comparing these times with the Great Depression.

Schiller says: “Fear mongering may be good politics, but it is bad history and worse economics.” He went on to say our current economic woes don't come close to those of the 1930’s and the Great Depression. He says, at worst, a comparison to the recession of 1981-82 might be appropriate. Consider the job losses. Last year, the U.S. economy shed 3.4 million jobs, 2.2% of the work force. That's a grim statistic for sure, especially if you’re in that number. But that’s the same percentage of the work force that was out of work in the 1981-82 recession. But job losses in the Great Depression were of an entirely different magnitude. In 1932 and 1933, unemployment was 25%. Auto production last year declined by roughly 25%, but in 1932, auto production shriveled by 90%. And while we had a couple of dozen bank failures in 2008 and more this past week, that doesn't compare to over 10,000 bank failures in 1933, or the 3,000 plus Savings and Loan failures in 1987-88. Schiller concludes: “Analogies to the Great Depression are not only historically inaccurate, they're dangerous.” Repeated warnings about the coming economic apocalypse aren't likely to raise consumer and investor confidence. In fact, they contribute to its continuing decline. (http://online.wsj.com/article/SB123457303244386495.html)

When fear kicks in we tend to see giants. But back to our story!

That night…after the Israelites had heard the reports of the ten spies, the Israelites who had come so far, lost all hope. They raised their voices and wept; they grumbled against Moses and Aaron and said: “Oh, if only we had died in Egypt or in the desert. Wouldn’t it be better if we went back to Egypt?” Clearly, they had forgotten the cruelty of Pharaoh and the harshness of the slavery. They’d forgotten how Pharaoh demanded the deaths of infant sons. And blindly they say, “Let’s just go back to Egypt!” They even chose a leader to take them back.

It’s astounding! After all, these are the same folks who had been delivered by God again and again, through the plagues, through the Red Sea, with water that came from the rock, with food of manna and quail and with victory in battle. How could they not think that the same God who had delivered them again and again would deliver them from the land of giants?

Well, the story of giants and grasshoppers is our story. It’s a picture of our human condition. It teaches us something about ourselves. We so easily allow our fears to expand, our worries to multiply, and our faith to shrink.

Years ago when the legendary Knute Rockne was coach at Notre Dame, the fighting Irish were facing a critical football game against the vastly superior Southern Cal team. The week before the game, Rockne recruited every big, brawny student he could find to suit up for the game -- not to play, but just to run out onto the field with the team and sit on the bench. On game day, Southern Cal came out on the field first. Then at the last minute, here came Notre Dame. One hundred fifty huge players came rumbling onto the field. The Southern Cal players stopped their warm-ups and just stared at the assembly of green giants. Though the USC coach told his team that only eleven men could play at once, the damage was done. USC lost, not because Notre Dame was better, but because Southern Cal had been intimidated. That’s what giants do. They intimidate.

We encounter hard times, bad things happen, storm clouds gather and fear and worry begin to kick in and we begin to blow the risks out of proportion and we fall into the grasshopper mentality.

And churches can have the “grasshopper mentality.”

In fact, churches have to struggle with the grasshopper mentality all the time. Unless we watch it, churches will always choose what is safe and convenient and comfortable.

You can see evidence of this all across Memphis and Shelby County. We see tiny, dying, aged congregations in huge crumbling buildings…and everybody just seems to be waiting to die. All because awhile back, their neighborhood started to change. Oh, they could have reached out to their new neighbors. But that would have meant they’d have to let go of some prejudices and become a place of hospitality for all of God’s people. It would have meant they might have lost some people whose prejudices were calcified. In some cases, some folks threatened that if they opened their doors and their hearts to the new neighbors, they would leave and take their money with them.

So these churches came to a fork in the road. One way was easy and painless and maintained the status quo, while the other way was risky and difficult. And they chose what was easy, safe and comfortable. As a result, the church missed out on what God could do. And today, many of these churches have been closed or sold and dozens more are struggling and dying because they listened to their fears rather than their faith.

In much the same way, the Israelites chose to stay in the wilderness rather than trust God and enter the Promised Land. And listen to the consequences of their failure to trust.

God says to Moses: “How long will this community grumble against me? How long will they refuse to believe? I’ve heard them say that they would rather die in the wilderness than enter the land of promise. Tell them I will answer their prayer…tell them: in this desert your bodies will fall…every one of you 20 years old or older who have grumbled against me, you will not enter the Promised Land. Only Caleb and Joshua and your children…. But as for the rest of you, you will live out your lives in the desert; your bodies will fall in the desert…but your children will enter the land I have promised.”

What a sad thing. They were maybe twenty miles from the edge of the Promised Land, but because they were unwilling to trust in God, unwilling to risk, because they wanted just to play it safe, they spent the next forty years wandering just outside the Promised Land…all because their fear was great, their trust was puny, and their worry was out of control.

Awhile back, The New York Times had an article about scientists who had been working on the human genome who had identified what they call the “worry gene.” I’m not making this up! It’s gene slc6a4 on chromosome 17q12. People who have the short version of that particular gene are especially prone to worry. Now that you know this, are any of you worried you have the short version of that gene?

I’m convinced I have the worry gene. When I wake up in the morning, often I’m tempted to be overwhelmed by all the giants I know are out there, to feel overwhelmed by how big they are, and get preoccupied by the giant pile of stuff I’ve got to do. I sit at my desk sometimes and think about the giant problems that I don’t know how to solve and all of the outcomes that I cannot control and sometimes my worry gene kicks in, fear starts to take over, faith begins to slide, and all I can see are the giants.

But I want to tell you what I’m learning. In those moments -- not all the time by a long shot -- but more and more, I’m finding moments when it’s like I hear Jesus whisper to me: Rick, you and I are going to walk through this together, just you and Me. And if you’ll just depend on me, even when everything else is outside of your control and you cannot figure it out and the giants just seem overwhelming…if you’ll just trust me and live with as much hope, joy and trust as you’re able, I will give you a strength inside that will surprise you and will be more than adequate to cope with whatever giants it may be that you face.

And when that happens, when I’m able to be in that zone…that zone of trust, it’s amazing! It’s like, even though there are giants in the land and everything around me is swirling and chaotic and I can’t control any of it, it doesn’t matter because there’s this inner reality of God and that’s enough. It’s as if God is saying: Whatever you need, I am bigger; whatever your weakness, I am stronger.

God is bigger than your problems.
God is larger than your fears.
God is stronger than your doubt.
And God is greater than your weakness.
Whatever you need, God is bigger;
Whatever your weakness, God is stronger!

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Mickey Anders, “We Seemed Like Grasshoppers”
2. M. Craig Barnes, “Walking by Faith: Taking on the Giants”
3. Dan Baumgartner, “Shrinking Giants”
4. Bill Bouknight, “The Grasshopper Mentality”
5. Robert Buchanan, Jr., “The Grasshopper Complex,” a sermon included in Best Sermons, Volume 7, James W. Cox
6. Adam Hamilton, “Giants in the Land”
7. John Ortberg, “Big God/Little God”

"Online Giving"
March 01, 2009

Click here for general giving.

Click here for memorials or honorariums.


Frequently Asked Questions

Who should give online?
Anyone who would like to give to the mission and ministry of Germantown United Methodist Church either one time or on a recurring basis can utilize online giving.
How does my giving support the church?
GUMC prepares and adopts an annual budget. The budget is an operating tool that guides our church in ministry, missions, and operations.

Do I have to be a member to give online?
We welcome gifts to the ministry and mission of GUMC from both members and non-members.

Is Online Giving risky?
Online Giving is less risky than handwritten checks. It cannot be lost, stolen, or destroyed in the mail. It has an extremely high rate of accuracy and is easier for the church accounting office to process.

Can I make a one-time gift?
Yes, you can make a one-time gift or set up a recurring gift.

If I make a recurring gift, what are my options for the frequency of my gift and when will they be processed?
You may choose to set up a recurring gift on a weekly or monthly basis. You choose the start date for processing.

How much does Online Giving cost?
Online giving is free and saves valuable time. The fee to the church is nominal.

Can I get a receipt for my online gift?
After you submit your gift information, a confirmation email will be sent to you. This is considered a valid receipt. In addition, your gift will appear on your regular giving statement.

What forms of payment can I use?
At this time, we can accept Visa, Mastercard, Discover, and eChecks.

If I have more questions, who should I call?
Contact Sharon Panis in the business office at 901-758-6522 or spanis@germantownumc.org


" height="24" width="375" autostart="false" loop="false">

Click here for general giving.

Click here for memorials or honorariums.


Frequently Asked Questions

Who should give online?
Anyone who would like to give to the mission and ministry of Germantown United Methodist Church either one time or on a recurring basis can utilize online giving.
How does my giving support the church?
GUMC prepares and adopts an annual budget. The budget is an operating tool that guides our church in ministry, missions, and operations.

Do I have to be a member to give online?
We welcome gifts to the ministry and mission of GUMC from both members and non-members.

Is Online Giving risky?
Online Giving is less risky than handwritten checks. It cannot be lost, stolen, or destroyed in the mail. It has an extremely high rate of accuracy and is easier for the church accounting office to process.

Can I make a one-time gift?
Yes, you can make a one-time gift or set up a recurring gift.

If I make a recurring gift, what are my options for the frequency of my gift and when will they be processed?
You may choose to set up a recurring gift on a weekly or monthly basis. You choose the start date for processing.

How much does Online Giving cost?
Online giving is free and saves valuable time. The fee to the church is nominal.

Can I get a receipt for my online gift?
After you submit your gift information, a confirmation email will be sent to you. This is considered a valid receipt. In addition, your gift will appear on your regular giving statement.

What forms of payment can I use?
At this time, we can accept Visa, Mastercard, Discover, and eChecks.

If I have more questions, who should I call?
Contact Sharon Panis in the business office at 901-758-6522 or spanis@germantownumc.org


">Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

imageGermantown United Methodist Church now offers online giving for those who wish to use it.
"Great Children’s Activites"
February 23, 2009
Third Grade Bible Sunday
Each fall our third graders are presented with their own personalized Bibles from the church. This special presentation occurs during the child’s worship hour in front of the entire congregation. In preparation for receiving their own Bibles, third graders attend a Bible retreat—a night of Bible education and fun.

Fall Festival
This fun family event is held annually as a Halloween alternative. Children are encouraged to come dressed in their favorite non-scary costumes, enjoy delicious treats, bounce in giant inflatables, and play carnival-style games including the ever-popular Cake Walk.

Advent Workshop
In preparation for the Advent season, families are invited to attend this special Mid-November event, geared for children of all ages. Families can make their own Advent wreath and enjoy a tasty treat. Children can express their creativity through a variety of Christmas crafts and ornaments to decorate.

Milk and Muffins
Families with young children are invited to attend this special event held on a Saturday in early December. Children hear the Christmas story, enjoy snacks, make crafts, and have the opportunity to visit with Santa.

Easter Egg Hunt
Our annual Easter Egg Hunt is held the Saturday before Easter at GUMC’s McVay Gardens Park. This fun and festive event provides photo opportunities galore! In addition to the traditional egg hunt, children can enjoy yummy snacks, fun crafts, a petting zoo, and much more! The Easter Bunny makes an appearance as well.

Vacation Bible School
VBS is a fun-filled week of crafts, games, science, snacks, music and skits to relate Bible stories using a different theme each year. VBS is held the 2nd week of June for children who will be 4 by September 30th through rising 6th graders. Registration begins April 1st, and the deadline for registration is the Monday prior to VBS. Registration forms are available at the Information Center.

Wednesday Night Programs
Our mid-week programs provide a variety of short-term opportunities for children to experience Christian fellowship and develop a closer relationship to Christ. Throughout the year we offer fun and lively classes for younger elementary students and more quiet and contemplative small group experiences for older elementary.

"Covenant"
February 22, 2009
Reverend Steve Atkins

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Hear these words as Moses records them for us:

Exodus 19:1-6 NRSV On the third new moon after the Israelites had gone out of the land of Egypt, on that very day, they came into the wilderness of Sinai. They had journeyed from Rephidim, entered the wilderness of Sinai, and camped in the wilderness; Israel camped there in front of the mountain. Then Moses went up to God; the LORD called to him from the mountain, saying, “Thus you shall say to the house of Jacob, and tell the Israelites: You have seen what I did to the Egyptians, and how I bore you on eagles’ wings and brought you to myself. Now therefore, if you obey my voice and keep my covenant, you shall be my treasured possession out of all the peoples. Indeed, the whole earth is mine, but you shall be for me a priestly kingdom and a holy nation. These are the words that you shall speak to the Israelites.”

The Word of God for the people of God. Thanks be to God.

Let us pray. Loving Lord, in these moments, we ask that you would remove any distractions that would keep us from knowing your presence. And fill us, Father, with your Spirit. Guide us, that we would hear your Word and understand; and yes, Lord, respond. For it is in Christ’s name we pray, Amen.

Today, we come to the seventh message in our series, “Go Down Moses,” my friends. Over the past Sundays, we’ve set the stage by placing Israel in Egypt and told of the birth of Moses and his adoption by Pharaoh’s daughter. We’ve also looked at the call of Moses, again at Mount Sinai, and God’s voice to him. We spent one night with the frogs -- one of God’s plagues upon the house of Egypt. And yes, we were part of the great escape. We saw the firstborn die in Egypt and along we went through the Red Sea and remembered the end came to Pharaoh and all of his horsemen.

We were there. And we were reminded, too, that God will, and does, always provide a way for his people. And yes, we learned the lessons that God taught for leaders and followers.

So, now, here we are today. We’re again standing before the Mountain of God, Mount Sinai, and we are called...we are called to be His covenant people. If you remember nothing else about this message this morning, remember this: Covenant calls for a commitment. Did you get that? Covenant calls for a commitment.

Now, a covenant is defined as a formal agreement between two parties. And I know we are all familiar with covenants. You see, marriage is a covenant...a covenant between a man and a woman. And a loan...a loan is a covenant...a covenant between the lender and the borrower. And yes, church membership is a covenant...a covenant between God and the individual.

Oh, from Biblical understanding, covenants are made between two individuals, sometimes of equal status; sometimes between different groups of people; sometimes between rulers of nations; but most importantly, between God and his creation, my friends.

Our Biblical understanding of the covenant is most often thought of as the promises of God to those who are to be His people, conditioned, on certain terms on the parts of those who will be God’s people.

The Scripture that I read a moment ago from Exodus 19 tells of a key event in the Old Testament covenant between God and Israel, my friends. You see, after their deliverance of the Israelites from Egyptian bondage, God entered into an agreement with them. It is summed up by Jeremiah, the prophet, this way: “I will be your God and you shall be my people.

Our text today brings us to the very root and core of that covenant: to the Decalogue...to the Ten Commandments. But first, let’s look at the Scripture I read and allow me to retell what I hear going on in this text from Exodus 19.

Moses is writing and telling us for three months the Israelites had been on the move after their release from Egypt. For three months, they’ve been living outdoors. They’ve been on the go, going from place to place to place. For three months, they had spent each day looking for water and for food, while they moved. Oh, for three months, they had been filled with all sorts of uncertainties of every kind, whether it was the exposure to the sun and to the wind, or whether it was just the cold of the night that crept in on them.

There had been times during that period when the Egyptians were right behind them, ready to take them captive again and return them back to Egypt. And yes, if you read the Scriptures carefully, there had even been times when the people grumbled and complained, when they were unhappy with their new life because of the fear or the uncertainty of tomorrow.

Oh, remember also, they were always on the move and they didn’t know when that moving would stop. They weren’t sure when they would reach the land that God had promised them or when they would have a permanent home, besides a tent. They were facing a journey of an uncertain time period. Those three months had brought lots of questions to Moses. Oh, even though they had seen the plagues and even though they had crossed the Red Sea, they had questions for him. And now, the text says, they were encamped before the Mountain of the Lord, Mount Sinai.

You might not remember this, or realize it, but we have a mountain in here. This end of the sanctuary isn’t raised so that you can see the choir. It’s raised to remind us of three mountains: The mountain of the Lord, Mount Sinai, where the law is given; and the Mount of Beatitudes, where Jesus gave his words; and the Mount of Transfiguration, where Jesus shined in glory once before.

But here they were, they were encamped at the foot of the mountain. And the text says, “God called Moses to come up on the mountain.” And at that time, God gave to Moses the covenant that He wanted the people to accept and to live up to, my brothers and sisters. God reminded them, through the words of Moses, of all they had seen, and how, through it all -- with wings of power and speed -- God had carried the children of Israel from slavery to freedom.

So, thus they are summoned. They are summoned now to follow God’s voice and to keep His covenant...a covenant which calls for commitment from the children of Israel, my friends. For you see, God wants them to be a kingdom...a nation...a people...who totally belong to God, who are totally committed to God in every aspect of their lives.

With all of that as their remembrance, as that backlog of their thoughts, as that which fills their heart and mind and soul and thought, God goes on in Exodus 20 to give the Ten Commandments. Oh, it’s repeated several times in the Old Testament. It’s filled with power for us. For you see, in the Ten Commandments, there are four articles that deal with honoring God with respect and worship and even honoring God through our rest. And then there are six articles that deal with how we interact with each other...how we interact with our families and parents and the larger community around us.

I want us to listen to this Law that God gives. I’m reading this from Deuteronomy, the 5th chapter. Hear these words:

Hear O Israel, the statutes and ordinances that I am addressing to you today; you shall learn them and observe them diligently. The LORD our God made a covenant with us at Sinai. Not with our ancestors did the LORD make this covenant, but with us, who are all of us here alive today. The LORD spoke with you face to face at the mountain, out of the fire. (At that time I was standing between the LORD and you to declare to you the words of the LORD; for you were afraid because of the fire and did not go up the mountain.)

Thus says the LORD:

I am the LORD your God who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery; you shall have no other Gods before me.

You shall not make for yourself any idols, whether in the form of anything that is in the heavens above, or the earth beneath, or that is in the water that is under the earth. You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I the LORD your God am a jealous God, punishing the children for the iniquities of their parents, to the third and fourth generation of those who reject me, but showing steadfast love to the thousandth generation of those who love me and keep my commandments.

You shall not wrongfully use the name of the LORD your God, for the LORD will not acquit anyone who misuses his name

Observe the sabbath day and keep it holy, as the LORD your God commanded you. Six days you shall labor and do all your work. But the seventh day is a sabbath to the LORD your God; you shall not do any work – you, or your sons or your daughters or your male or female slaves, or your ox or your donkey, or any of your livestock, or the resident alien in your towns, so that your male and female slave may rest as well as you. Remember that you were once slaves in the land of Egypt, and the LORD your God brought you out from there with a mighty hand and an outstretched arm; thus the LORD your God commanded you to keep the sabbath day.

Honor your father and your mother, as the LORD your God commanded you, so that your days will be long and that it may go well with you in the land that the LORD your God is giving you.

You shall not murder.

Neither shall you commit adultery.

Neither shall you steal.

Neither shall you bear false witness against your neighbor.

Neither shall you covet your neighbor’s wife. Neither shall you desire your neighbor’s house, or field, or male or female slave, or ox, or donkey, or anything else that belongs to your neighbor.

My brothers and my sisters, a covenant calls for a commitment. And all of us who are members of the church are in covenant...in covenant with God the Father, and God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit. We are in covenant to serve the world in His name, each and every day of our lives.

Remember, a covenant calls for a commitment...a commitment from each and every one of us.

• A commitment to pray daily, and to study God’s Word.
• A commitment to work for peace and justice and equality in our community and around our world.
• A commitment to share our time and our skills with others.
• A commitment to explore our imaginations and our creativity.
• A commitment of our gifts and of our service.
• A commitment of our dreams and of our visions.

Covenant calls for a commitment...not just from our Hebrew brothers and sisters who stood before Mount Sinai. A covenant calls for a commitment from each and every one of us. Amen.

Let us pray. Gracious Lord, each day you call us to live in covenant and community with you and each other. And by the power of your Spirit, you equip us to do just that. Lord, give us strength to call upon your Spirit and to live for you. For it is in Christ’s name we pray, Amen.

"Lessons from the Wilderness"
February 15, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Exodus 13:17-18 NRSV When Pharaoh let the people go, God did not lead them by way of the land of the Philistines, although that was nearer; for God thought, “If the people face war, they may change their minds and return to Egypt.” So God led the people by the roundabout way of the wilderness toward the Red Sea.

Deuteronomy 8:14-16 NRSV Remember how the LORD your God, brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery, led you through the great and terrible wilderness, an arid wasteland with poisonous snakes and scorpions. He made water flow for you from flint rock, and fed you in the wilderness with manna that your ancestors did not know, to humble you and to test you, and in the end to do you good.


Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.

In a few months from now, it will have been 60 years...60 years since I got my first real bicycle! It was a little red Husky, bought from Sears, and I was so proud! Finally, I had a real two-wheeler...no more kiddy tricycle for Ricky! Oh yeah, it had training wheels on the back, but that didn’t matter. It was a real bike, and soon I would be riding with the big boys!

It didn’t take long before I started begging my mama to take off the training wheels. And she said, “When I think you’re ready, I’ll take ‘em off.” Finally, the day came when she thought I might be ready, and she took off the training wheels. I got on the bike and she held it up and I started peddling and she ran along side of me, holding onto the back of the seat with one hand, keeping my unbalanced world balanced!

Then she did a terrible thing! She had told me she was going to do it, but I don’t think I fully understood the implications of her message. She let go! For about ten yards, everything was wonderful! Then my unbalanced world kicked in and I fell hard on the sidewalk and it hurt! She ran over and helped me up and picked up the bicycle and said, “Now get back on it!” I didn’t want to! It hurt! I don’t like pain! And the truth is, I knew she would let go again and I was going to fall again. And a few more times on the bike with her letting go proved that. I begged her to put the training wheels back on, but she wouldn’t. She said, “Honey, I love you and it hurts me to see you fall, but you’re never going to learn to ride the bicycle with training wheels on. I’ll help you. I’ll hold on to the back seat. But I am going to let go! Now, get back on the bicycle and try again!” She did let go, and I fell. Again and again!

It got so bad that my grandmother closed the shades. She couldn’t stand to see me fall again and again.

One time when I fell, it wasn’t on the sidewalk. I fell into one of our shrubs. That didn’t hurt quite so bad. So I got into the habit that when I started to get unbalanced, I would aim for the shrubs! I would hit the hedges. It was hard on the hedges, but it was better for me!

I remember again and again begging my mama, “Don’t let go...keep holding on.” And she said, “No, son, I have to let go!” I said, “How come you can’t keep holding on?” She said, “For one thing, I’m tired! But for another, if I keep holding on, you will never learn to ride by yourself. Do you want to be 16 years old and still have your mama running along side you and holding onto your bicycle?” It seemed like a pretty good idea at the time!

Though I didn’t see it then, though I kept failing and falling, I was learning and I was growing. It seems to me, 60 years later, looking back, that’s a fitting analogy for what God was doing with Israel in the wilderness.

Rewind a moment and listen to what the scriptures say: “God led the people by the roundabout way of the wilderness...to humble them, to test them, and in the end, to do them good.

The wilderness and the roundabout way are the places and times in your life and mine that we would rather avoid because they are often filled with things like pain and struggle and sorrow and fear and doubt. Yet these are the very times and places that God so often uses to move us on towards spiritual maturity.

I have a saying that I sometimes use in counseling: “Never waste your pain.” Never waste the hard times when they come. Never just let life happen to you. Never let life make you a victim. Lean into your pain and learn from it. Learn about yourself. Learn about God.

You see, it’s my experience that God wants to use the wilderness times to help us grow.

As you look at the Bible, you see it again and again. God says, “Abraham, I’m going to make of you a great nation.” And Abraham looks back at God and says, “Well, Lord, you’d better hurry up, because Sarah and I are old enough to be great grandparents and we still haven’t heard the pitter-patter of little feet.” What does God do? He sends them out to wander and wait in the wilderness.

God says, “David, even though you are a teenager, I’m anointing you to be my king, but first I have to enroll you in my school of leaders.” David is forced to spend the next 17 years in the wilderness.

God says, “Jesus, you are my beloved Son. It’s time for your ministry to begin, but first, go into the wilderness.”

We don’t hear much about wilderness times in churches these days. Everybody wants to hear about how God can make us prosperous and successful and how God can free us from pain and struggle. We want the easy life and yet we learn so much about ourselves and about God, in the wilderness and on the roundabout way.

A second thing, it’s in the wilderness that God allows us to see what we are made of.

The wilderness times have a way of holding a mirror to our lives like nothing else can. A mirror to our souls. A mirror to our character. A mirror to our spiritual health. In the wilderness, our strengths are magnified, but so are our flaws, our hang-ups, our inconsistencies, and our unfinished parts.

Before God could use Moses, Moses had to log some time in the wilderness. Moses had to face who he was. You see, Moses grew up a Hebrew in the Egyptian court...a former slave in the household of slave owners...an outsider among his own people and among the Egyptians who raised him. No doubt, he struggled a bit every day with his identity. I imagine Moses as a young man as having a chip on his shoulder...trying to prove who he was. Did he fit in with the Egyptians or should he stand up for his people? No doubt, in the midst of his life, there was all of this seething rage and anger building up and then one day it explodes when he sees an Egyptian abusing a Hebrew and he kills the Egyptian.

When Moses got a glimpse of the raw, destructive power of his anger, he fled into the solitude of the wilderness. In that solitude, he didn’t find just safety, but it was in that wilderness that he had to come to terms with his own inner self. He met God. He found peace. He found purpose.

Ruth Haley Barton tells about how one day she was in Australia, swimming in the surf. This fisherman comes running down the beach yelling, “Get out of the water! Get out of the water!” She swims as fast as her arms and legs will carry her, towards the shore, and when she found her footing, she ran out of the water, her heart pounding. She looks around and sees this dark, black, shadowy figure gliding underneath the surface of the water where she had just emerged. She asks, “What is it?” And the fisherman, who is still running the other way to warn other people that are in the water, says, “It’s a ‘salty.’ It’s a saltwater crocodile.” She had no idea what a saltwater crocodile was. But some others there said that a saltwater crocodile is probably the most dangerous creature in the ocean.

Ruth says, “The moral that we take away from that is that what it is that lies beneath the surface -- of the ocean or of our lives -- really matters. In each one of us in this room, there are things lurking below the surface...dark things...like low self-esteem and fear and competitiveness and jealousy and rage...and until we discover what that is and we come to terms with it and face it with the help of God, it will control us in one way or another.

Then third, God used the wilderness to turn this rag-tag group of former slaves into a community.

We see it again and again. They turn on Moses, they grumble at God, after all that God has done for them, and it’s clear that they are a “work in progress.” They are not yet ready to be a nation. How could they hope to be a nation when they don’t even know how to live together? So God says, “Come awhile into the wilderness and let me shape you into a community.”

We all know the truth: The hard times have a way of either tearing us apart or bringing us together. Though it took time, God used the wilderness to build a great nation.

If you’re an outdoorsman, you know how it is. It may be fun for a little while to go into the wilderness alone, but it’s a lot more fun and you can survive a whole lot better in the outdoors, when you’re with a friend.

In the same way, in your life and mine, when the wilderness happens, when the challenges come, we need fellow travelers, partners in prayer, friends who will support us, and encourage us and hold us accountable. Life in the wilderness and in faith is never a solo event.

So, what does God do in the wilderness? God grows us. God helps us discover who we are and who we can be. God seeks to shape us into a community. But finally, in the wilderness, God teaches us what it means to trust, to trust in the God who guides, and to trust in the promise that God gives.

Ben Patterson tells of a common experience among westerners who travel in the jungles of the Amazon. He says they will go to one of the villages near the shore, near where they have landed, and they will go to a villager and say, “I want directions about where I want to go.” A westerner will say, “I’ve got a map and a compass and a GPS, now tell me how to get to where I want to go.” The villager knows how to get there, but the villager says, “I can’t tell you how to get there. I will guide you to the place. You don’t need that map. You don’t need that compass. You don’t need that GPS. What you need is me. Just trust me. And follow me.”

Patterson goes on to say, “That’s how we tend to be. We want directions. We want steps. We want principles for life because we prefer to be in control. As long as we have our principles and our steps, we can control our lives, we can choose where we go and when we go. But if you follow a guide, you relinquish control and you trust and you follow.”

When God came to Moses in the burning bush, God said, “I’m going to be with you. I’ll go with you and I’ll guide you and your people to freedom, but you’ve got to trust me to be your guide.”

What Israel had to learn – and what I believe we must learn – is that it is more than about just getting some directions. It’s about being in a relationship with God, our Guide, and staying in a trusting relationship.

But faith is also about a promise. You see, Israel’s wilderness journey began with a promise of a land of milk and honey. A Promised Land. But holding onto a promise, especially over the long haul, when the roundabout keeps taking you in circles and the wilderness seems all too wild, is a tough thing to do.

Yet, Moses lived in such intimacy with God that he was able to hold onto the promise even when everybody else gave up. And that’s God’s dream for you and for me.

Sandy was raised in the faith. Sandy graduated from a Christian college, was a nurse, married a Christian young man. Four years later, when she was two months pregnant with their first child, her husband told her he felt trapped, and wanted out, and wasn’t sure that he was ready to be a parent. Two months later, he just left.

Sandy stepped into her wilderness. She kept praying for her husband to come back, but then she found out that he had been unfaithful. Not only that, but that he had contracted a sexually transmitted disease and had given it to her, and through her, had given it to their baby. The damage to the baby was profound. At the moment of baby Rachel’s birth, she was silent when she should have cried. She was blue and limp when she should have been pink and wriggling. You see, Rachel was born anencephalic, with little more than a brain stem to control her basic life functions.

The doctor said that Rachel would live just a few days...weeks at the most. But the weeks became months and the months became years. Sandy worked twelve-hour shifts while her sister or a friend stayed with little Rachel, and after work, she spent the rest of her day caring for Rachel.

In this wilderness, Sandy had to let go of all of the dreams that parents normally have for their children. She would never see Rachel toddle off to school or get a report card, and they wouldn’t bake cookies together, there would be no driver’s license test, no walk down the aisle. Sandy would never see her daughter take her first step or never hear her laugh or say, “Mommy, I love you.” She was not sure if Rachel even knew who her mommy was.

One day, after three steady years of taking care of Rachel, Sandy decided to take a vacation. It would be her first weekend away from Rachel since she was born. When Sandy got to her hotel, her sister put the phone by Rachel’s ear and Sandy spoke to her. Her sister said, “Rachel cooed at the sound of your voice.” That was the only indication Sandy ever had that Rachel may have known who her mama was.

When she landed at the airport, her brother-in-law met her with the news that she had known would come...that Rachel had died. Rachel’s father didn’t come to the funeral. He never asked about his daughter. He never said, “I’m sorry.” Sandy said, “It wasn’t until six years later that I could pull out the journals that I had from that time and read what I had written.” She said, “Basically I had a book filled with ‘why’ questions.” “There were no answers then,” says Sandy, “and there are no answers now.”

And yet, ask Sandy, and she will tell you that God used those years to shape her and make her a better person. Ask her if she would have preferred that Rachel had never been born, and she would say, “That is unthinkable.”

She says, “I experienced a depth of communion while holding that baby, unlike anything I have ever known.” She speaks of learning what it is to love with a love that is beyond limitations and imperfections. And she has no regrets about bringing Rachel home and lavishing love on her.

Sandy would tell you about forgiveness. About how she forgave a husband who never asked for forgiveness, didn’t deserve it, probably didn’t even want it. But she forgave him because the alternative would have been a life of resentment. She forgave herself for the bitterness that she felt.

And in a strange way, she even forgave God for not answering her prayers for healing and not protecting Rachel in the first place.

And she would say to you, “Living in hope is doing the best you can with the hand you’ve been dealt; it is trusting and holding onto the promises of God, even when the wilderness overwhelms you.”

Now, what happened to Sandy and Rachel, as tragic as it is, and as beautiful as Sandy made it, is not all there is to the story.

You see, flawed DNA and horrible choices and painful circumstances do not have the last word. Our faith says that one day Sandy and Rachel will be seated at the same table with one another and they will know one another fully, and the words of wonder and joy that were never spoken will be spoken with clarity and eloquence. The limbs that hung limp and useless will be the very essence of grace. And the mind that was cheated will be the very definition of creativity.

You see, the message of the wilderness wandering is that we are all on a journey. And it is on that journey that we learn how to trust God and to love and to give. And when wilderness times come, we choose not to waste them, but to learn from them. We learn about ourselves. We learn about our God, knowing that when God is with us, we come out of the wilderness on the other side, stronger and more fully alive than when we went in.

Let us pray. Lord, we give you our thanks today that you teach us, even through the hard times, and that you never leave us alone. Show us how to grow, wherever we are on the journey, and to live our lives close to you. For we pray in the name of the One who came close to reveal you to us, Jesus, our Lord. Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Mac Anderson, The Essence of Leadership
2. Craig Barnes, “Walking by Faith: Holding Hands”
3. Ruth Haley Barton, Strengthening the Soul of Your Leadership
4. Robert D. Dale, Good News from Great Leaders
5. Maxie Dunnam, The Communicator’s Commentary, Exodus
6. Gareth Icenogle, “Healthy Leadership”
7. James Newsome, Exodus, Interpretation Bible Studies
8. John Ortberg, Faith and Doubt
9. John Ortberg, Love Beyond Reason
10. Victor Pentz, “Why the Wilderness?”
11. William A. Ritter, “A More Roundabout Way”
12. Michael Williams, The Storyteller’s Companion to the Bible, Exodus-Joshua

"Student News and Events"
February 09, 2009


January-May_2009_Calendar.pdf

"The “Real Life 101”"
February 09, 2009
We are a warm, welcoming group of adults in our early 40’s to late 50’s. We are single’s and married couples focused on Christian Fellowship through the study of relationships, life experience, boundaries, and “starting over”. Short-term studies are selected by our class members and help us to be healthier and happier in our life relationships. (Room 335, HMC) (formerly the GIFT class)

Upcoming Series Feb 2009
The “Real Life 101” Sunday School class (formerly the GIFT class), will begin a 13-week study series entitled Boundaries, on March 1 at 9:30 a.m. in room 335. This lesson series is by noted authors Cloud and Townsend and is designed to help Christians prioritize and take control of their lives by properly setting personal boundaries and learning how to say “No.”
The “Real Life 101” Sunday School Class (formerly the GIFT class)
we are a warm, welcoming group of adults in our early 40’s to late 50’s. We are single’s and married couples focused on Christian Fellowship through the study of relationships, life experience, boundaries, and “starting over”. Short-term studies are selected by our class members and help us to be healthier and happier in our life relationships. (Room 335, HMC)

Upcoming Series Feb 2009
The “Real Life 101” Sunday School class (formerly the GIFT class), will begin a 13-week study series entitled Boundaries, on March 1 at 9:30 a.m. in room 335. This lesson series is by noted authors Cloud and Townsend and is designed to help Christians prioritize and take control of their lives by properly setting personal boundaries and learning how to say “No.”
"Bitter Water"
February 08, 2009
Reverend Rebecca Luter

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Exodus 15:22-25 NRSV Then Moses ordered Israel to set out from the Red Sea, and they went into the wilderness of Shur. They went three days in the wilderness and found no water. When they came to Marah, they could not drink the water of Marah because it was bitter. That is why it was called Marah. And the people complained against Moses, saying, “What shall we drink?” He cried out to the LORD; and the LORD showed him a piece of wood; he threw it into the water, and the water became sweet.

This is the Word of God for the people of God, thanks be to God.

Let us pray. O God, our Guide and our Guardian, you have led us apart from the busy world into the quiet of your house. Grant us grace to worship you in Spirit and in truth, for the up-building of every good purpose and Holy desire. Enable us to hear and understand your Holy Word. Grant that the words of my mouth may be your Word, and the meditations of all of our hearts may be acceptable in your sight. May we be changed by the hearing of your Word so that we would worship you not just with our lips at this hour, but in word and deed all of our lives. For Christ’s sake, Amen.

.
Well, here they were! They came through the sea on dry land. They escaped -- no longer would they wake up too early in the morning to make bricks all day long; no longer would they be treated like animals whipped and driven to be faster, to work harder; no longer would they be kept from worshipping God.

No longer would they know the only life that they and their parents, and their grandparents had ever known. Pharaoh didn’t know Joseph...and they didn’t really either. They had never known freedom; they had never been free to worship God. And they had never provided for themselves, so they had never had to rely on God...their food and water was provided for them in the land of Egypt.

And now, the sea has closed, and they are standing on the far shore. They complained about it being hot and how hard they had to work...but now it was hot, they walked and walked...and now they didn’t have any water.

Can you imagine your mood if you walked in the desert, for three days, without water? Maybe it’s not you that you’re concerned about. Maybe it is your elderly father who is struggling to keep a brave face even though you know he can’t go much farther. Maybe it is your youngest baby -- you’ve carried her to keep her energy up, you gave her the last drops of water that you had, but it is apparent that she is coherent less and less without the water that she desperately needs. But, in three days time, you know you should reach the Mountain of the Lord. It is not far from Egypt. And there you will have what you need.

And when, after three days, you are not at the Mountain of the Lord, you are frustrated...but you finally come to water, your hopes are rekindled...and then you realize that the water is bitter.

We have traveled for three days in the heat, finally found water, and it is rancid? The Hebrew word is “Marah.” You can’t really say it without sounding grumpy.

And they complained against Moses, saying, “What shall we drink?” I doubt it was a politely asked question. I can just imagine the inflections, “What SHALL we drink?” “What shall WE drink?” “What shall we DRINK? He’s gotten us into this mess...what is HE going to do about it?”

But really, the word that we’ve translated “complained” is so much more in the Hebrew. The Bible is full of completely appropriate complaints -- for example, in the Psalms, Psalm 13 starts, “How long, O Lord? Will you forget me forever? How long will you hide your face from me?” Psalm 59 pleas, “Deliver me from my enemies, O my God; protect me from those who rise up against me.” And Psalm 61 cries out, “Hear my cry, O God; listen to my prayer. From the end of the earth I call to you, when my heart is faint.” Psalm 63, “O God, you are my God, I seek you, my soul thirsts for you, my flesh faints for you, as in a dry and weary land where there is no water.” Psalm 64, “Hear my voice, O God, in my complaint; preserve my life from the dread enemy.”

Or consider the dialogue between God and Job...Job complained to God, stated his case for why he did not deserve all that was happening to him, and God responded, and the exchange ends with Job saying to God, “I know that you can do all things, and that no purpose of yours can be thwarted...I have uttered what I did not understand....

This is not that kind of complaint. The Hebrew word is “lun.” It’s only found here in Exodus 15-17 as they murmur about water and food, in Numbers 14-17 as they hear the report of the spies and murmur about the strength of the people who lived in Canaan and again wish that they had just died in Egypt, and then in Joshua as they murmur about the leaders and the treaties they’ve struck with Israel’s neighbors.

Every time they mutter, they have not addressed God with their problems.

So, here they are...three days ago they left generations of bondage because of a series of miraculous plagues. They crossed through a sea on dry land. And now they are tired, and thirsty, and wishing they’d never left. They muttered, and they mumbled. They griped and whined. Heads down, eyes averted, they kicked the dirt and scowled. You know the kinds of things they said, “Can’t believe we’re all the way out here...what kind of leader does he think he is anyway...knew we shouldn’t have trusted all his fancy promises...talking about some God of our ancestors sent him to set us free...brought us all out here to die...and we just follow like a bunch of sheep to the slaughter...isn’t this grand...oh, we’ll be to the Mountain of the Lord in no time...about to die from thirst...oh, have a drink of this...it’ll speed the process for ya...great!”

And does Moses join in the “Yeah, I don’t know why God would lead us out of Egypt only to bring us to this nasty wadi in the middle of the desert to die?” No, he cries out to the Lord.

Have you ever been given Marah, bitterness, in your life? Some stuff is hard to swallow -- and when we are given Marah, bitterness, we have a choice. We can mutter and complain, or we can cry out.

But, the truth is, a lot of times we don’t usually want to exercise our choice. We kind of like to grumble...or at least we think we do. Grumbling lets us imagine a different scenario if we were in charge, but keeps us from having to take charge. Grumbling lets the pain in our relationships vent just a bit without having to open up the wounds fully. Grumbling lowers our expectations, diminishes our hopes, and leaves us focused on the negative ready to criticize, critique, and generally look down on all that surrounds us.

And crying out to God allows us to realize that we are not alone, that we are not in control, and that God wants to comfort us and be with us through the bitterness.

Ann Weems is a Presbyterian educator and poet who experienced a terrible tragedy -- her son was killed tragically as he left from dinner with his friends, after they had been celebrating his birthday. “On August 14, 1982, the stars fell from my sky,” she writes. “My son, my Todd, had been killed less than an hour after his twenty-first birthday.” At the suggestion of her friend, Walter Brueggemann, Ann began wording her grief into laments similar to those of the Hebrew Psalter. Although her grief never left her, she released much of it, in these poems. One of them says this:

How large a cup of tears must I drink, O God?
How much is enough?
Must my cup of grief grow and overflow
even as I drink from it until it becomes as deep as a well?
God, do you forget your servant?
Pour the water of mercy on me.
Pour the water of mercy on me again and again!

All of her laments share the same “plot line” -- beginning in painful petition to
God, proceeding through anger and helplessness, and concluding in trust in the Lord who brings all hope.

Nearly half of the Psalms are songs of lament and poems of complaint, but the difference, Walter Brueggemann observes, is that they are about truth-telling -- an engagement with God -- a wrestling with God, if you will -- at the very depths of our being. Trust in God in the face of all of the suffering and injustice that confronts us is not easy to maintain. Yet, struggling to hold onto faith with every fiber of our being in the midst of the storms of life makes faith truly our own -- it is all about relationship.

The Hebrew people have heard about God, they’ve seen -- through the miracles and the plagues -- what God can do, they believe that God has led them out...but they don’t trust God, they don’t know God, they aren’t counting on God, and so they aren’t crying out to God. Moses has a relationship with God. He’s learned to turn to God when he needs help, and so he cries out to God. And God shows him a piece of wood; he threw it into the water, and the water became sweet.

Now, God didn’t miraculously put a piece of wood beside the water that wasn’t there before Moses cried out to God. Moses turns to God, and then he sees what was right there all the time, a common piece of wood, and he throws it into the water and it becomes sweet. He doesn’t get new water. God doesn’t cause a new spring of water to bubble forth. It’s the same water, but it is now drinkable.

It had been there the whole time, he just hadn’t seen it. A piece of wood. Moses would have known that the bark or leaves on the wood had the capacity to make the bitter water drinkable. God is responding to Moses’ cry by leading him to help that is already available. God showed him something that was right there the whole time that would make the bitter water drinkable.

When you cry out to God from your desperation in the wilderness, God will show you something that you hadn’t seen before...hadn’t thought of it...but accessible, and right there the whole time...that will sustain you in the wilderness.

A mother (Sheila Wray Gregoire) whose son, Christopher, died when he was 29 days old, writes about the grief in her life: “When a child dies, it feels as if the physical laws of the universe have been violated. You needed that child far more than you need the very oxygen you breathe, and yet that child is gone, and your lungs keep working. Your very breath is a betrayal, and squeezes your chest worse than any violence ever could.” And yet, she shares that as she cried out to God, she saw people being there with her family at the funeral and in the days and months after, bringing food, sending cards, listening, praying.

You may be the wood that makes the bitter water drinkable for someone else.

Molly Garnett was one of many college students that flocked to help Katrina survivors over Christmas break in 2005. She tells of a woman that she met there, and she writes, “Every morning, she appeared in the yard beside the house that we were roofing -- 70-year old Eddie May -- shuffling among the piles she’d rescued back from the street after the first wave of Katrina clean-up crews.”

“They threw my stuff away,“ she muttered, surveying her piles, wearing the same green skirt that looked suspiciously like an old bath towel, the same stained t-shirt, and different Mardi Gras beads very day.

“Is there anything we can help you with?” we asked.

When she said she’d like some help cleaning up her yard, I thought she meant cleaning up the bags and piles that were cluttering the front of her FEMA trailer. And so I sat with her for several hours as she picked through rusty necklaces and wrinkled photos and ruined cassette tapes. This was harder work for me, I found, than lifting shingles. Each item held, considered, remembered -- most of them simply moved to another pile. In my logical mind, she wasn’t making much progress. But for her, these things could not be thrown away. Holding on to each small trinket, she held on to her life and her memories.

Then she wondered if we might rake her yard. I knew her house was scheduled for demolition the next week; flat and low, it had filled to the brim with Katrina’s fury and had been condemned. Why bother with the yard?

But we raked, Emily and I, and we tidied, and we brought to her treasures found beneath the leaves -- clippings that were pressed in a soggy book, plastic toy animals, more beads. It would have been easy -- and more “practical” -- to toss them along with the leaves. But by then, we had seen that these things, for her, held great value.

And then -- the image that will forever be etched in my memory -- Eddie May picked up a broom and began to sweep her mildewed, broken front porch, the porch that would probably be demolished first when the crews came next week. She picked up a rake and began to rake the dirt yard around the porch -- gathering broken glass and bits of trash from who knows where. The swish of the broom against the faded Astroturf; the scrape of the rake across concrete and dirt, the swaying motions -- familiar sounds and familiar strokes from 30 years of living in the same place.

“When they come to tear down my house, they won’t have to deal with all this trash,” she said, raking out the old flower beds -- carefully, tenderly -- as though preparing a body for burial.

Molly and Emily made the bitter water drinkable for Eddie May...they were willing to be used by God when she cried out in distress.

It’s not always a person that God uses to make the bitter water in our life drinkable. It may be as simple as an incredible sunset on the way home from a day of chaos or distress...and you are reminded that the days come and the days go, and that God is sovereign over all. It may be a memory, long forgotten, and a sense of thanksgiving for God’s goodness. There is no end to what God might show you when you cry out in distress. And the bitter water will be drinkable.

Let us pray. Almighty God, we confess that all too often when we find bitter water times in our lives, we mumble and grumble and complain. We share our hurts and our concerns with our friends and our families and those around us, but we forget to turn to you -- to cry out to you. Turn us, O God; call us to be your children and remind us that our hope comes from you and that when we cry out to you, you will make the bitter water drinkable. For we pray in Christ, Amen.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Endnotes: This sermon is based, in part, upon material from the following sources:

1. Cindy Breeze, “Are You Thirsty?”
2. Larry Burkett, “Does the Time I Spend in Prayer Reflect Who I Am in Christ?”, article in Money Matters from Crown Financial Ministries, January 2009
3. Carolyn Dipboye, “Telling the Truth”
4. Terence E. Fretheim, Exodus: Interpretation Series, John Knox Press, Louisville, KY, 1991.
5. Sheila Wray Gregoire, How Big Is Your Umbrella?: Weathering the Storms of Life, Kregel Publications, Grand Rapids, MI, 2006.
6. Roberta Hestenes, “Grumbling or Gratitude: Expressions in the Wilderness”
7. J. Gerald Janzen, Westminster Bible Companion Series: Exodus, Westminster John Knox Press, Louisville, KY, 1997.
8. Ann Weems, Psalms of Lament, Westminster John Knox Press, Louisville, KY, 1995.
9. http://www.whirlwindtours.blogspot.com/ - reflections: “Katrina Grief Observed” by Molly Garnett and “Unexpected Grace” by Jamie Butler

"OLEC News"
February 05, 2009
New Dance Class. Meet in the Owings Life Enrichment Center (OLEC) Group Fitness Room for one hour of dance. Dance Remix is the official name for this class that infuses hip hop, line dancing and jazz moves. You’ll have so much fun you won’t even know you’re exercising! Please welcome Daryl Hutchins, a brand new OLEC instructor who has taught dance classes for over six years now! All levels welcome—it’s all about having fun while you get a great workout! See for yourself on Fridays at 9:30 a.m. For more information, contact Carissa Nowak.

The Last FitFunKIDS of the Summer will be Tuesday, July 28, from 9:30-11:30 a.m. It’s childcare for kids ages 6-12 that includes exercise! FitFunKIDS is a class designed for kids whose parents would like to work out at the OLEC while their kids also work out in a class setting. Parents can get a great workout in one of our 9:30 a.m. fitness classes. (Choose from Zumba or Pedal and Pump) or jump on a treadmill, bike, or elliptical, while your child attends an exercise class in the gym. The cost is $2 for the first child, $1 for each additional sibling and/or each additional hour. The class is free if parents attend a Bible study of church meeting during the class. Parents must remain on the campus while their child is in the class. Children ages 5 and under must still attend the OLEC nursery.

"Adult Sunday School Classes"
February 02, 2009
We have a wide variety of adult fellowship and Bible study classes from which to choose. Short Descriptions are listed below along with contact information. Drop in any Sunday and visit one of our classes!


8:30 a.m. Class

FRIENDS IN FAITH: We are a friendly mix of couples and single adults, both conservative and liberal in our Christian beliefs. In our study, we focus on Bible study as well as contemporary issues relating to the Christian walk. All ages. (Room 338, HMC) Contact Laura Lewis at 759-9366 or laqlewis@bellsouth.net


9:40 a.m. Classes

ALPHA: We are a warm-hearted class of couples and singles who are mostly empty-nesters, or have older children. Class format is to have presentations by guest speakers on a variety of topics that include contemporary issues, biblical understanding, and family concerns. Regular class socials, supportive fellowship, and community outreach are emphasized. Ages: late 40’s–early 60’s (Room 136, behind Fellowship Hall) Contact Jackie Flaum at 748-3706 or jrflaum@yahoo.com

APOSTLES: Our class studies biblical, family, and social topics that focus on life issues. While our group primarily supports parents of elementary to high school-aged children, parents in our group have children of all ages. Ages 40’s-50’s. (Room 338, HMC) Contact Jerry Clark at 737-8101 or jclark03@comcast.net

CELEBRATION: We are a friendly, active class of couples and singles who discuss a combination of Bible and life issues in a warm, accepting fellowship. Ages 40’s-60’s. (Room 232, Chapel Building) Contact Larry Shaw at lnorton5@comcast.net

EMMANUEL: We are a class of couples and singles seeking to grow in a deeper relationship with Christ through Biblical Study and enjoyable discussion. Scripture-based ideology provides a basis for both classroom lessons and life experiences through group philanthropy and family fellowship. Ages 20’s-30’s. (Room 131, Chapel Building) Contact Casey Casteel at 759-9379 or caseycasteel@comcast.net

FAITH & REASON: We are a diverse group of couples and singles study various books that promote thought-provoking, faith-based discussions. All ages. (Library, Chapel Building) Contact David Jensen at 624-0882 or dmjensen@fedex.com

FELLOWSHIP FORUM: Our class members discuss a variety of contemporary issues in the context of Christian fellowship. Class members and invited speakers lead these discussions, and a wide variety of opinions are openly shared. Ages 50’s-60’s+. (Room 339, HMC) Contact Del Mercer at dmercer3@comcast.net

FINNEY: We are an older class that follows the International Lesson Series with occasional guests who speak on various topics of interest. Ages 70+. (Room 231) Contact Joan Johns at 795-1636.

FISER COVENANT: Our class chooses a book of the Bible and journeys straight through the book as led by the teacher. Bring your Bible and enjoy this time of study and fellowship. Ages 40’s-80’s. (Room 133, Chapel Building) Contact Jim Borden at 754-9461 or jaborden@bellsouth.net

FIVE-Star Singles (mid 20’s-40) Are you single and seeking a place to find friends and grow in your faith? We encourage singles and single parents to become active in this Bible-based class featuring a variety of speakers dealing with single-related life issues. (Room 135, Chapel Building) Contact Matt Kuhn at mkuhn@lennyscorp.com

REAL LIFE 101. We are a warm, welcoming group of adults in our early 40’s to late 50’s. We are single’s and married couples focused on Christian Fellowship through the study of relationships, life experience, boundaries, and “starting over.” Short-term studies are selected by our class members and help us to be healthier and happier in our life relationships. (Room 335, HMC) Contact Lillie Kay Mitchell at 755-0376 or lkmarkle@hotmail.com

GILBERT: We are an energetic and vital group who study the Bible and related Christian topics. Maintaining a close, thriving relationship among our members and supporting each other in prayer are important to this class. Ages 65+. (Room 240, Chapel Building) Contact Joan McKay at 763-3485 or jfmckay1@aol.com

HORIZON: We are an active group who study the Bible and discusses timely Christian issues. Our class is involved in various ministries of the church and participates in outings and social activities. Ages 40’s-60’s. (Room 233, Chapel Building) Contact Linda Colebank at 624-2429 or lindac40@juno.com

LAMPLIGHTERS: As a busy, active class of singles and couples, we are a supportive fellowship actively involved in serving the church and the community. Primary study emphasis is the Bible and issues facing Christians. Ages 50’s-60’s. (Room 342, HMC) Contact Bob Land at 755-1542 or landrs2590@earthlink.net

SEEKERS: We are a class of cordial couples and single adults who together study the Bible in addition to addressing contemporary, social, and family issues. Ages 50’s-60’s. (Room 242, Chapel Building) Contact Roger Woelke at 754-4459 or rogerwoelke@comcast.net

11:00 a.m. Classes

ASBURY: Our class of responsive adults, both couples and singles, focuses on fellowship and Bible studies. We seek to make spiritual truth relevant for everyday living. Ages 45-60. (Room 136, behind Fellowship Hall) Contact Anne Fritz at 725-5647 or clarissafritz@bellsouth.net

EMMAUS: We are an enthusiastic and active group of adults whose children are teenagers through young adults. We are very involved in mission work, in addition to keeping a busy social calendar. We are continually seeking growth in Christ through Bible-based and contemporary issue studies. Ages 40-50+. (Room 342, HMC) Contact Jimmy Wright at 755-3985 or jimmyw24@comcast.net

FAITH & FAMILY. We have formed a new Sunday School class for parents of middle school and high school age students. This is a great opportunity to get to know other parents while we study and fellowship together. If you know of someone who you think may be interested in being a part of the class, invite them to come with you! (Room 240, Chapel Building) Contact Kelly Arrendell at pkarrendell@bellsouth.net or 850-8292.

FOUNDATIONS: We are a class for young couples, many with families, to meet together for fellowship and discussion on topics ranging from Christianity in the “Bible Belt” to marriage enrichment. We meet regularly outside of class for socials and mission events. Ages 20’s-30’s. (Room 242, Chapel Building) Contact Derrick McNeal at mcneadr10@yahoo.com

PRESTON CLASS: From exploring the Christian message in the music of U2 to studying the spiritual discipline of gratitude, the Preston class provides a forum for singles and couples in their 20’s and 30’s to discuss contemporary and faith-based issues in a relaxed, social environment. (Room 335, HMC) Contact Holly Turner at 291-2669 or hstults@yahoo.com

TRINITY: We are a group of adults with young families who enjoy current event and issue based discussions with a spiritual foundation. Age 30’s and 40’s. (Room 339, HMC) Contact Neal Maxwell at 753-5454 or yamdesigns@mac.com

BELIEVERS: And Jesus said, “All things are possible to him who believes.” (Mark 9:23). We are a Bible Study group of adults with young children. Our weekly lessons focus on developing a better understanding of God’s Holy Word as it pertains to our daily lives. We seek to deepen our faith through the Bible with a discussion format supplemented with Christian literature, audio/visual media, and speakers. Ages 30s-40s. (Room 338, HMC) Contact Jamie Earnest at jjeearnest@aol.com

2331 S. Germantown Rd. • Germantown, TN 38138
901-754-7216 • http://www.germantownumc.org


"Wade in the Water"
February 01, 2009
Reverend Rick Kirchoff

Download the MP3 (right click, Save As)

Exodus 14:10-15 NRSV As Pharaoh drew near, the Israelites looked back, and there were the Egyptians advancing on them. In great fear the Israelites cried out to the LORD. They said to Moses, “Was it because there were no graves in Egypt that you have taken us away to die in the wilderness? What have you done to us, bringing us out of Egypt? Is this not the very thing we told you in Egypt, ‘Let us alone and let us serve the Egyptians’? For it would have been better for us to serve the Egyptians than to die in the wilderness.” But Moses said to the people, “Do not be afraid, stand firm, and see the deliverance that the LORD will accomplish for you today; for the Egyptians whom you see today you shall never see again. The LORD will fight for you, and you have only to keep still.” Then the LORD said to Moses, “Why do you cry out to me? Tell the Israelites to go forward.”

Let us pray. Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove; descend on us, reveal your love. Word of God and inward light, wake our spirits; clear our sight. Surround us now with all your glory; speak through me that sacred story. Take my lips and make them bold. Take hearts and minds and make them whole. Stir in us that sacred flame; then send us forth to spread your name. Amen.

I love the story of the fourth grader who is just coming out of Sunday School when his mama asks, “Son, what did you learn in Sunday School today?” He says, “Mom, it was absolutely awesome. We learned about how Moses led the children of Israel out of Egypt. It was great, Mama! Moses organized this resistance movement and he smuggled all of the Hebrews out of Egypt and when the people of Israel got away, they came to the Sea, and Moses called in the Israeli corps of engineers and they came and built a pontoon bridge over the sea and all the people of Israel walked over it. And by the time the Egyptians got there, Moses had signaled the Israeli Air Force and the jet fighters came and blew up the pontoon bridge and they dropped smoke bombs on the Egyptians so that they got confused and the Israelis got away. It was awesome, Mama!” His mom, concerned about her boy’s overactive imagination says, “Is that really what they taught you in Sunday School?” He said, “Well, not exactly, mama. But if I told you what they told us, you’d never believe it.”

Well, you know the story!

For hundreds of years, the Hebrews had served the Egyptians. Every day was the same: get up, suck it up, get some straw and make bricks. The heat was oppressive, the pace was unrelenting, and the cruelty unimaginable.

But after the 10th plague, the Pharaoh was finally convinced to let the people go. He said: “Get out of Egypt; just go away and never come back.” But later, as he saw the dust of the Hebrews disappearing into the Egyptian sun, he had second thoughts: “What was I thinking? What’ll we do without their cheap labor?” And realizing he’d made a mistake, he rallies his army and sets out in hot pursuit.

And so, the children of Israel found themselves on the run, their lives stacked on their backs, their children asking, “Are we there yet?” plodding toward God knows where, with the sea in front and the Egyptian army behind, literally between the devil and the deep blue sea.

And as all of Israel heard the sounds of the approaching Egyptians, they cried out to God and Moses saying, “What have you done, bringing us out of Egypt? Wouldn’t it have been better to have served the Egyptians than to be slaughtered out here in the wilderness?” And Moses says: “Don’t fear; calm down; stand still…let’s see what God is going to do.”

God responds to all of this with a strange and challenging word. God says: “Why do you cry out to me? Tell the people to walk forward. Wade into the water.” In essence, God said: “Look, I brought you out of Egypt. I’ve proven myself over and over. All I ask of you is that you face up to your fear, put one foot in front of the other and wade into the water. Walk toward your freedom.”

And you know what, they did! They swallowed their fear, lifted their feet and walked right into the sea.

Now some Jewish Rabbis have a Midrash, a tradition surrounding this story. It suggests that the waters may not have parted with one sweep of Moses’ hand, but that it was only as they tied up their robes, took off their sandals and waded into the water that the miracle actually occurred. They say it was only then…that the waters receded and the path emerged.

It’s one of the greatest stories ever told. With this story in mind, I’d like to ask you three questions.

First, where is it that you need to wade into the water? Where is there a Red Sea place in your life? We all have them, you know! A Red Sea place is where you can’t go back and you can’t seem to go forward. It is where you stand between faith and fear! It’s that place where you’re just kind of stuck; it’s where you feel paralyzed and aren’t sure what to do. Anybody here know about Red Sea places?

• A Red Sea place could be a grudge that you’ve carried over some hurt that happened years ago, but you’ve refused to forgive. Over time, bitterness poisoned your life.

• A Red Sea place could be a burden of guilt that you’ve been carrying that has weighed you down and kept you from finding much joy because you really don’t think you deserve it.

• A Red Sea place could be a marriage that has grown cold and distant from lack of attention, from communication that has broken down, from hurts that have piled up; yet, you can’t bring yourself to go to counseling. That’s a Red Sea place.

• A Red Sea place is wherever you are chained to thoughts, behaviors, fears or habits that just keep you captive.

• And a Red Sea place is, for a lot of people, the uncertain times that we’re living through...uncertainty about the economy, about your job, or your retirement. So the Red Sea is not just a place, it can be a condition in which we find ourselves.

And that brings me to the second question: Are you willing to trust God to make a way through the water even when you can’t see it?

In our scripture for today, it’s interesting that before God tells the Israelites to move forward, before they are told to wade into the water, God first tells them to “stand still.” God says: Stand still! Another translation says, “stand firm.” But both make sense; because we need both in order to stand firm and sometimes we just need to stand still. We need to quiet our fears and trust in God.

When the forces that would undo us are pressing against us, when we’re in a fix and we find ourselves between the devil and the deep blue sea, when we see no light at the end of the tunnel, we need to learn to be still.

Because until we do, whenever we’re confronted with a problem that seems insurmountable, we tend to amplify the problem, making it bigger than it is and we get caught up in anticipating the worst things that could happen. We tend to see the glass half full of negativity rather than half full of possibility. And often we act foolishly, doing what we shouldn’t do, taking advice we shouldn’t take, all because we refused to stand still.

Whereas, if we would stand still and wait awhile, we often gain a healthier perspective to deal with our problems in a redemptive, wholesome and holy way. I think of the scripture: “Be still and know that I am God.” Sometimes we just need to BE STILL! It is in the stillness, in the times of quietness and in solitude that we meet God and we find freedom from the pressures and the forces that are within us and around us that would keep us in bondage!

So, we come to the third question: Are you willing to take one risky step of faith?

Listen again to what God tells Moses! God said: “Tell the people to walk forward. Tell them to face their fear, put one foot in front of the other, wade into the water and walk toward freedom.”

Last week, Deborah had a wonderful message about “spending another night with the frogs.” She talked about how we procrastinate saying, “I’ll do that tomorrow.” As I listened, I was reminded how the word “tomorrow” can be one of the most dangerous words in the English language, causing us to mismanage our finances today…saying: we’ll pay for that tomorrow; causing us to damage a relationship today…saying, I can heal that relationship tomorrow; causing us to ignore the possibilities that are coming our way today…saying, I’ll get around to that tomorrow! We become like Ms. Scarlet in Gone with the Wind, saying, “I’ll worry about that tomorrow.” But God is saying: “Do it now; face your fear, put one foot in front of the other, wade into the water and walk toward freedom.”

Could it be that these uncertain times that we’re living through have just left you afraid and anxious, perhaps paralyzed by uncertainty? And could it be that you’re so fearful that you don’t think you can be generous? Well, God is saying: “Trust me, child; face your fears, put one foot in front of the other, wade into the water and walk toward freedom.”

Or maybe you’re caught up in a habit or an addiction and you have begun to wonder if you’ll ever get free…and the truth is, you won’t, unless you decide to admit your need and say you need help, and hear what God is saying: “Wade into the water and walk toward freedom.”

Or maybe you’re telling yourself you’ll grow closer to God when the kids are no longer small and they’re less demanding, or when the pressures of work lighten up or when you become more disciplined or your motivation level is higher or when you magically grow into spiritual maturity, but God is saying: “Put one foot in front of the other, wade into the water and walk toward the spiritual life I long for you to have.”

I think about Charlie Brown, Linus and Lucy in a Peanuts comic strip when they were lamenting about the fact that their team had lost every game that season. Charlie Brown is totally discouraged. Lucy says: “Well, Charlie Brown, it’s not